By-Laws & Playing Conditions
2016-17
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
1
2
CRICKET TASMANIA
BLUNDSTONE ARENA
DERWENT STREET, BELLERIVE
PO BOX 495, ROSNY PARK 7018
TELEPHONE (03) 6282 0400 FAX (03) 6244 3924
www.crickettas.com.au
CT STAFF
Executive
Chief Executive
David Johnston
General Managers
General Manager – Corporate Services
General Manager – Cricket
General Manager – Marketing & Commercial
General Manager – Venue Operations
General Manager – Game & Market Development
David Paynter
Andrew Dykes
Michael Roberts
Stephen McMullen
Ben Smith
Cricket Operations
Cricket Operations Manager
Talent Manager
Match Officials Manager
Match Officials Administrator
High Performance Umpire Coach
Player Development Manager
Cricket Operations Officer
Sports Psychologist
Chris Garrett
Michael Farrell
Roy Loh
Will Braid
Richard Widows
Billymo Rist
Phil Borsboom
Emma Harris
Club Cricket
Premier League Manager
Competitions Officer
Regional Administrator (North West)
Regional Administrator (North)
Tom Barwick
Eamonn Doherty
Nathan Dennis
David Fry
Tasmanian Tigers
Head Coach
Senior Assistant Coach
Assistant Coach
Assistant Coach
Head Strength and Conditioning Coach
Strength and Conditioning Assistant Coach
Dan Marsh
Damien Wright
Richard Allanby
Rhett Lockyear
Matthew Wilkie
Nathan Lee
Hobart Hurricanes
Head Coach
Senior Assistant Coach
Assistant Coach
Assistant Coach
Assistant Coach
Head Strength and Conditioning Coach
Damien Wright
Simon Helmot
Dan Marsh
Rhett Lockyear
Richard Allanby
Matthew Wilkie
3
High Performance
High Performance Manager – Female Cricket
High Performance Coach – Female Cricket
High Performance Manager – Youth Pathway
High Performance Coach – Youth Pathway South
High Performance Coach – Youth Pathway North
Julia Price
David Drew
Shannon Tubb
Darren McNees
Clinton Reid
Game Development
Coach Education and Development Manager
Junior Participation Specialist
Club & Community Engagement Leader
Regional Cricket Manager (South)
Game Development Officer (South)
Cricket Promotions Officer
Regional Cricket Manager (North)
Game Development Officer (North)
Game Development Officer (Female Cricket – Greater North)
Regional Cricket Manager (North–West)
Game Development Officer (North-West)
John Hayes
Simon Terhell
Stuart Schultz
Paul Collins
Alex Pyecroft
Mia Blignaut
Simon Aufder-Heide
Alan Eadie
Sam Cotton
Adam Drinkwell
Brady Yates
4
CRICKET TASMANIA PREMIER LEAGUE CONTACTS
Cricket Operations Manager
Chris Garrett
6282 0403 (W) 0421 139 332 (M)
Email: [email protected]
Premier League Manager
Tom Barwick
6282 0443 (W) 0418 982 771 (M)
Email: [email protected]
Match Officials Manager
Roy Loh
6282 0451 (W) 0418 376 725 (M)
Email: [email protected]
Match Officials Administrator
Will Braid
6282 0466 (W) 0418 911 362 (M)
Email: [email protected]
Regional Cricket Manager – South
Paul Collins
6282 0426 (W) 0419 361 318 (M)
Email: [email protected]
Competitions Officer
Eamonn Doherty
6282 0449 (W) 0404 150 033 (M)
Email: [email protected]
PREMIER LEAGUE COMMITTEE
Chair and CT Board Representative
Belinda Jefferies
0419 319 696 (M)
Email: [email protected]
Deputy Chair CT Board Representative
James Louw
0427 441 385
Email: [email protected]
CT Premier League Club Representatives
Kelvyn Anderson
0412 214 985 (M)
Email: [email protected]
Simon Stebbings
0417 693 062 (M)
Email: [email protected]
Independent Representative
Ray Brown
6231 0953 (H) 0419 577 048 (M)
Email: [email protected]
5
CLUB CONTACTS 2016/17
CLARENCE
www.cdcc.net.au
PO Box 247
Rosny Park TAS 7018
President – Dale Kemp
0408 031 997 (M)
[email protected]
Communications – Mark DuSautoy
0407 870 790 (M)
[email protected]
GLENORCHY
http://glenorchy.tas.cricket.com.au/
PO Box 512
GLENORCHY 7010
President - Chris Spotswood
0429 149 097 (M)
[email protected]
Cricket Operations – Simon Stebbings
0417 693 062 (M)
[email protected]
KINGBOROUGH
www.kingboroughknights.com.au
PO Bo 914
Kingston, TAS 7051
President – John French
0409 847 021 (M)
[email protected]
Secretary – Sarah Ward
0438 664 416 (M)
[email protected]
LINDISFARNE
http://lindisfarnecc.tas.cricket.com.au
20 Corinna Road
LINDISFARNE 7015
President - Bruce Cooling
0428 220 399 (M)
[email protected]
Secretary – Kevin Thomas
0419 376 198 (M)
[email protected]
NEW TOWN
www.newtowncricketclub.com
PO Box 26
MOONAH 7008
President – Shane Hogue
0407 379 658 (M)
[email protected]
Secretary – Linda Jacobs
0427 265 492 (M)
[email protected]
6
NORTH HOBART
www.northhobartcc.com
GPO Box 1325
HOBART 7000
President – Jill Taylor
0420 307 613 (M)
[email protected]
Secretary - Steve Jewell
0409 210 885 (M)
[email protected]
SOUTH HOBART SANDY BAY
www.sharkscricket.com
PO Box 637
SANDY BAY 7005
President – Gavin White
0438 053 331
[email protected]
Vice President – Stuart Martin
0400 057 249 (M)
[email protected]
UNIVERSITY OF TASMANIA
www.tucc.org.au
PO Box 1021
SANDY BAY 7006
President - Paul McNamara
0408 710 703 (M)
[email protected]
Secretary - Charles Rose
0434 918 614 (M)
[email protected]
TASMANIAN CRICKET UMPIRES AND SCORERS ASSOCIATION
www.tcusa.tas.cricket.com.au
President – Simon Burns
P.O. Box 408
0408 136 850 (M)
Lenah Valley 7008
[email protected]
Treasurer – Graeme Hamley
0417 386 719 (M)
[email protected]
7
CTPL GROUNDS
ADDRESS AND PHONE NUMBERS
Blundstone Arena – Bellerive (Clarence District Cricket Club)
Derwent Street, Bellerive
6244 1189
Kangaroo Bay Oval (Clarence District Cricket Club)
Kangaroo Bay Drive, Rosny Park
n/a
KGV Oval (Glenorchy District Cricket Club)
Anfield Street, Glenorchy
6273 4056
Kingston Twin Ovals (Kingborough District Cricket Club)
off Kingston View Drive, Kingston
6239 3791
Lindisfarne Oval (Lindisfarne Cricket Club)
Lincoln Street, Lindisfarne
6243 5243
New Town Oval (New Town Cricket Club)
Main Road, New Town
6278 2011
Queenborough Oval (South Hobart Sandy Bay Cricket Club)
Peel Street, Sandy Bay
6225 0776
TCA Ground (North Hobart Cricket Club)
Queens Domain, Hobart
6231 3428
University Oval (Tasmania University Cricket Club)
Corner of Grosvenor & Alexander Streets, Sandy Bay
6223 8706
Clarence High School
22 Wentworth Street, Clarence
n/a
Clare Street Oval
Bedford Street, New Town
n/a
Ferguson Park
Midland Highway, Brighton
n/a
Geilston Bay Oval
De Bomford Lane, Geilston Bay
n/a
Gunn Oval
Midland Highway, Brighton
n/a
Lightwood Park
off Kingston View Drive, Kingston
n/a
8
Lindisfarne No. 2
Lincoln Street, Lindisfarne
n/a
Lower Queenborough Oval
Cnr Sandy Bay Road & Nelson Road, Sandy Bay
n/a
Mt Nelson Oval
Mount Nelson Road, Mount Nelson
n/a
Ogilvie High School
228 New Town Road, New Town
n/a
Queenswalk Oval
Cnr Brooker Highway & Risdon Road, New Town
n/a
Soldier’s Memorial Oval
Upper Domain Road, Queens Domain
n/a
Shoobridge Park
Austins Ferry Road, Austins Ferry
n/a
Wentworth Park
Clarence Street, Howrah
n/a
9
CRICKET TASMANIA PREMIER LEAGUE
BY-LAWS & PLAYING CONDITIONS
PART 1 – PRELIMINARY
1.
Authority
19
2.
Scope
19
3.
Interpretation
19
PART 2 – CLUBS
4.1
Affiliation
19
5.
Fees
21
PART 3 – PREMIER LEAGUE COMMITTEE
6.
Premier League Committee
21
7.
Procedure at meetings of the Premier League Committee
21
8.
Functions, duties and powers of the Premier League Committee
22
PART 4 – PLAYERS
9.
Registration
22
10.
Clearances
23
11.
Clearance appeals
23
12.
Downgrading
23
13.
Player Eligibility
24
14.
Playing ineligible players
25
PART 5 - THE PREMIER LEAGUE COMPETITION AND OTHER MATCHES
15.
Structure & Scheduling
25
16.
Record keeping
25
17.
Allocation of points
25
18.
Ladders, Finals Qualifications & Finals
27
19.
Nomination of teams & the toss
29
20.
Replacement players
29
21.
Representative Matches
31
22.
Competition Management System (MyCricket)
31
23.
Scorers
31
24.
Score Sheets, Captain’s Reports, Post Match Meetings & Scores toMedia 31
25.
Code of conduct form for Umpires, Coaches, Captains and Scorers
32
26.
Wet Weather and Cancellation
32
27.
Pitch Preparation and Boundary Markings
32
28.
Covering pitches
33
29.
Sightscreens
34
30.
Use of Artificial Lights
34
31.
Insufficient players
35
32.
Forfeiture
35
33.
Failure to take the field
35
34.
Unfair result
35
35.
Competition Awards
35
36.
Playing Apparel
36
37.
Match Referee
38
38.
Ground Inspections
39
10
PART 6 – GENERAL
39.
Changes to the Rules and By-Laws
40.
Servicing of notices
PART 7 – PREMIER LEAGUE TRIBUNAL
41.
The Tribunal
42.
Powers and functions
43.
Procedure
44.
Attendance at hearings
45.
Public comment
PART 8 – CODE OF BEHAVIOUR
46.
Standard of conduct
47.
Offences
48.
Reporting by Umpires
49.
Warnings
50.
General provisions as to penalty
TWO-DAY PLAYING CONDITIONS 1ST & 2ND GRADE
1.0
Law 1 – The Players
2.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
3.0
Law 5 – The Ball
4.0
Law 12 – Innings
5.0
Law 15 – Intervals
6.0
Law 16 – Start of Play; Cessation of Play
7.0
Law 21 – The Result
8.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
Table 1 – Minimum Over Rates
Table 2 – Loss of Play in Two-Day Matches
TWO-DAY PLAYING CONDITIONS 3RD GRADE & U/17’S
9.0
Law 1 – The Players
10.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
11.0
Law 5 – The Ball
12.0
Law 12 – Innings
13.0
Law 15 – Intervals
14.0
Law 16 – Start of Play; Cessation of Play
15.0
Law 21 – The Result
16.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
Table 3 – Minimum Over Rates
Table 4 – Loss of Play in Two-Day Matches
TWO-DAY PLAYING CONDITIONS U/15’S
17.0
Law 1 – The Players
18.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
19.0
Law 5 – The Ball
20.0
Law 12 – Innings
21.0
Law 15 – Intervals
22.0
Law 21 – The Result
23.0
Law 24 – No Ball
11
39
39
43
43
43
44
44
45
45
51
52
52
55
55
56
56
57
58
59
59
62
63
67
67
68
68
69
70
71
71
74
75
79
79
80
80
81
81
81
24.0
Law 41 – The Fielder
25.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
Table 5 – Minimum Over Rates
TWO & THREE DAY FINALS PLAYING CONDITIONS
1ST 2ND 3RD GRADE & U/17’S
26.0
Law 1 – The Players
27.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
28.0
Law 5 – The Ball
29.0
Law 12 – Innings
30.0
Law 15 - Intervals
31.0
Law 16 – Start of Play; Cessation of Play
32.0
Law 21 – The Result
33.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
Table 6 – Minimum Over Rates
Table 7 – Loss of Play in Finals Matches
ONE-DAY PLAYING CONDITIONS 1ST & 2ND GRADE
34.0
Law 1 – The Players
35.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
36.0
Law 5 – The Ball
37.0
Law 12 – Innings
38.0
Law 15 – Intervals
39.0
Law 21 – The Result
40.0
Law 24 – The No Ball
41.0
Law 25 – Wide Ball
42.0
Law 41 – The Fielder
43.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
Table 8 – Loss of Play in Limited Overs Matches
ONE-DAY PLAYING CONDITIONS 3RD GRADE & U/17’S
44.0
Law 1 – The Players
45.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
46.0
Law 5 – The Ball
47.0
Law 12 – Innings
48.0
Law 15 – Intervals
49.0
Law 21 – The Result
50.0
Law 24 – The No Ball
51.0
Law 25 – Wide Ball
52.0
Law 41 – The Fielder
53.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
Table 9 – Loss of Play in Limited Overs Matches
Target Score Calculations 3rd Grade and Under 17’s
12
82
82
85
89
89
90
90
92
93
94
94
97
98
101
101
102
102
106
106
107
107
108
110
111
115
115
116
116
119
120
121
121
121
122
123
124
ONE-DAY PLAYING CONDITIONS U/15’S
54.0
Law 1 – The Players
55.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
56.0
Law 5 – The Ball
57.0
Law 12 – Innings
58.0
Law 15 – Intervals
59.0
Law 21 – The Result
60.0
Law 24 – No Ball
61.0
Law 25 – Wide Ball
62.0
Law 41 – The Fielder
63.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
ONE-DAY PLAYING CONDITIONS WOMEN’S GRADE
64.0
Law 1 – The Players
65.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
66.0
Law 5 – The Ball
67.0
Law 12 – Innings
68.0
Law 15 – Intervals
69.0
Law 19 – Boundaries
70.0
Law 21 – The Result
71.0
Law 22 – The Over
72.0
Law 24 – The No Ball
73.0
Law 25 – Wide Ball
74.0
Law 41 – The Fielder
75.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
Table 10 – Loss of Play in Women’s Limited Overs Matches
T20 PLAYING CONDITIONS 1ST 2ND 3RD GRADE & U/17’S
76.0
Law 1 – The Players
77.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
78.0
Law 5 – The Ball
79.0
Law 12 – Innings
80.0
Law 15 – Intervals
81.0
Law 19 – Boundaries
82.0
Law 21 – The Result
83.0
Law 24 – The No Ball
84.0
Law 25 – Wide Ball
85.0
Law 31 – Timed Out
86.0
Law 41 – The Fielder
87.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
13
129
129
130
130
133
134
134
134
135
136
143
143
144
144
147
148
148
149
149
149
150
151
152
155
155
155
156
159
159
160
160
160
161
161
161
T20 PLAYING CONDITIONS U/15’S
88.0
Law 1 – The Players
89.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
90.0
Law 5 – The Ball
91.0
Law 12 – Innings
92.0
Law 15 – Intervals
93.0
Law 19 – Boundaries
94.0
Law 21 – The Result
95.0
Law 24 – The No Ball
96.0
Law 25 – Wide Ball
97.0
Law 31 – Timed Out
98.0
Law 41 – The Fielder
99.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
T20 PLAYING CONDITIONS WOMEN’S GRADE
100.0 Law 1 – The Players
101.0 Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
102.0 Law 5 – The Ball
103.0 Law 12 – Innings
104.0 Law 15 – Intervals
105.0 Law 19 – Boundaries
106.0 Law 21 – The Result
107.0 Law 22 – The Over
108.0 Law 24 – The No Ball
109.0 Law 25 – Wide Ball
110.0 Law 31 – Timed Out
111.0 Law 41 – The Fielder
112.0 Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
PLAYING CONDITIONS GIRL’S U17’s GRADE
113.0 Law 1 – The Players
114.0 Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
115.0 Law 5 – The Ball
116.0 Law 12 – Innings
117.0 Law 15 – Intervals
118.0 Law 19 – Boundaries
119.0 Law 21 – The Result
120.0 Law 22 – The Over
121.0 Law 24 – The No Ball
122.0 Law 25 – Wide Ball
123.0 Law 31 – Timed Out
124.0 Law 41 – The Fielder
125.0 Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
14
165
165
166
166
169
170
170
170
170
171
171
172
177
177
178
178
181
182
182
182
182
183
183
183
184
189
189
190
190
193
194
194
194
195
195
195
196
196
T20 PLAYING CONDITIONS OVER 40’s
126.0 Law 1 – The Players
127.0 Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
128.0 Law 5 – The Ball
129.0 Law 12 – Innings
130.0 Law 15 – Intervals
131.0 Law 19 – Boundaries
132.0 Law 21 – The Result
133.0 Law 24 – The No Ball
134.0 Law 25 – Wide Ball
135.0 Law 31 – Timed Out
136.0 Law 41 – The Fielder
137.0 Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
PART 21 – APPENDICIES
APPENDIX “A”
APPENDIX “B”
APPENDIX “C”
APPENDIX “D”
APPENDIX “E”
APPENDIX “F”
APPENDIX “G”
APPENDIX “H”
APPENDIX “I”
APPENDIX “J”
APPENDIX “K”
15
201
201
202
202
205
206
206
206
207
207
207
208
213
214
216
217
218
220
221
224
228
229
230
Notes
16
RULES & BY-LAWS
GENERAL
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
17
18
CRICKET TASMANIA PREMIER LEAGUE
RULES
PART 1 – PRELIMINARY
1.
2.
3.
Authority
(1)
These rules are made by the Board under the authority of article 52 of the
Association’s Articles of Association.
(2)
These rules are made in conjunction with the Laws of Cricket (2015 Edition) and
except to the extent that anything expressed or implied in these Rules is
inconsistent with the Laws of Cricket then the Laws of Cricket shall apply.
(3)
Any decision under these Rules required to be made by the Association may be
made by the Board.
Scope
These Rules shall apply to the management of all matches under the control of the
Association and to any other matches to which the Board directs.
Interpretation
In these rules, unless the contrary intention appears “Association” means Cricket Tasmania;
“Automatic Penalty” has the meaning given to it under respective applicable By-Laws
“Board” means the board of directors of Cricket Tasmania;
“Premier League Committee” (PLC) means the committee appointed by the CT Board.
“CA” means Cricket Australia.
“Chief Executive” means the Chief Executive of the Association, or any person acting in
his place or with his authority;
“Club” means a Cricket Club admitted to play in the Premier League Competition;
“Commencement of the Season” means (a)
in relation to administrative matters, the first day of October;
(b)
in relation to the playing of the Premier League Competition, not later than
the third Saturday of October;
“Home Club” means a Club whose home ground is scheduled for the game.
“Laws of Cricket” means the Laws of Cricket (2000 Code 6th Edition - 2015) and any
subsequent amendments.
“Official” means a person appointed by the Board or Club.
“Premier League Competition” means the competition described in Part 6 of these
Rules;
“Representative Match” means an international, interstate or intrastate match;
“Representative Team” means a team selected for a Representative Match;
“Season” means a cricket season;
“Secretary” means the secretary of the Premier League Committee.
“Premier League Manager” means the person appointed to the position of Premier
League Manager.
PART 2 – CLUBS
4.1
Affiliation
(a)
The Board may admit any cricket club to play in Premier League.
(b)
When a club is admitted it shall remain in the Premier League Competition from
season to season unless or until it is disaffiliated and, it shall be deemed to have
agreed to submit to the jurisdiction of the Board in relation to the Premier League
Rules and conduct.
(c)
A cricket club desiring to be admitted to play in Premier League shall lodge an
application in writing to the Board, which shall include;
19
a copy of the cricket club’s constitution;
a copy of the cricket club’s most recent financial statement;
a copy of an alphabetical list of names and addresses of all financial
members of the cricket club;
(iv)
evidence satisfactory to the Board that it is the owner,
lessee or otherwise has tenure of a cricket ground of a standard
satisfactory to the Board for the purposes of conducting Premier League
Competition matches; and
(v)
such other information as the Board may request or which the cricket club
considers relevant.
(d)
The Board may, at its discretion and applying such criteria as it considers
appropriate, either accept or refuse an application by a cricket club for admission
to Premier League. The decision of the Board shall be final and binding.
(e)
Where a cricket club is admitted to play in the Premier League the club shall be
deemed to be affiliated with the Association.
(f)
Affiliated Clubs and Colours:
i.
Every Club upon admission to the Association shall submit to the
Association for approval the colours under which the club intends to play
and upon that approval being granted, those colours shall be registered
with the Association.
ii.
Registration of the colours shall give the club exclusive rights to such
colours in the competition.
iii.
A Club may apply to the Association for approval to a variation of its
colours. The Association may approve the application with or without
modification, or reject it. Upon approval, such variation shall be deemed
registered within the meaning of sub-paragraph 4(1)(f)(ii).
iv.
The colours and playing uniforms of the following Clubs have been
registered with the Association as at the date of these Rules:
Clarence
Maroon and white. Jumper with maroon “V” and bands. Cap maroon.
Helmet maroon with club logo
Glenorchy
White and black. Jumper with black “V” and black band. Cap black with
logo. Helmet black with club logo
Kingborough Black and gold. Jumpers with black and gold “V” with bands. Cap black
with gold logo. Helmet gold with black peak and club logo
Lindisfarne
Jumpers Dark blue and light blue with light and dark blue “V” and bands.
Cap dark blue with light blue LCC logo.
Helmet dark blue
New Town
Myrtle green and gold jumpers with green and gold “V” with bands. Cap
myrtle green with gold bucks head or white floppy hat or myrtle green.
Helmet green with club logo
North Hobart Red and blue jumpers with red and blue “V” with bands. Cap red with blue
writing on back and blue demon on the front. Helmet either solely red or
red with a blue peak.
South Hobart Junior navy and sky blue. Jumper white with Junior navy and sky
Sandy Bay
blue “V” with logo in middle of jumper and band on bottom of jumper.
Cap baseball style with Junior and sky blue panels with logos. Helmet
blue
University
Red, gold and black. Jumpers white with red gold black “V” with bands.
Cap gold. Helmet either solely gold or gold with a black peak.
(i)
(ii)
(iii)
4.2
Disaffiliation
(a) The Board may disaffiliate a Club from the Association at any time after the
end of a Season and before the Commencement of the next Season if;
(i) a Club fails to pay any annual fees, affiliation fees or other monies
20
4.3
4.4
5.
owing to the Association and such failure has continued for a period
of not less than 14 days after the due date; or
(ii) the Club fails to comply with any reasonable requirement of the Board
in relation to these Rules, By-Laws or conduct, or
(iii) the Club ceases to have the qualifications specified in Rule 4(1)(c)(iv);
or
(iv) the Board, at its sole and absolute discretion considers it in the best
interests of the Premier League Competition or the Association
generally that the Club be disaffiliated.
Each year prior to the Commencement of the Season each Club shall lodge with
the Chief Executive Officer of the Association a copy of its annual report and
financial statement for the preceding year.
Clubs must meet all the agreed criteria as set out in the CT Club Charter
document, including their obligations under the Payments / Allowances criteria
for CT Premier League Clubs.
Fees
(1)
Each Club shall pay an annual affiliation fee.
(2)
The affiliation fee and the time for payment shall be fixed from time to time by the
Board, and shall be notified in writing to the Clubs.
(3)
Apart from any other resource the board has, it may impose a penalty on a Club
that fails to pay the annual affiliation fee by the due date.
PART 3 – PREMIER LEAGUE COMMITTEE
6.
Premier League Committee
(1)
There shall be a Premier League Committee comprising;
(a) Two Board members, one appointed as Chair, the other appointed Deputy
Chair.
(b) An independent (non board) member to be appointed by the Board (to be
appointed annually).
(c) Two club representatives nominated by the clubs (to serve for two seasons
with the option of re-appointment if nominated by the clubs) and approved
by the Board.
(d) The Premier League Committee may co-opt any person or organisation that
it requires to assist with its decision making process. Co-opted members
do not have voting rights.
(2)
The Board shall appoint an officer of the Association to be Secretary of the
Premier League Committee.
7.
Procedure at meetings of the Premier League Committee
(1)
Each member of the Premier League Committee shall have one vote.
(2)
The chair shall have a casting vote in addition to a deliberative vote.
(3)
Three members shall form a quorum at a meeting of the Premier League
Committee, one being the Chair or deputy Chair, at least one a CT elected
Director and at least one club representative as appointed by the Board.
(4)
A meeting may be convened by the Chair, or by the secretary at the request in
writing of any two members of the committee.
(5)
Subject to the provisions contained in this rule, the committee shall regulate its
own proceedings.
(6)
The Premier League Committee can request the attendance of club
representative/s at Premier League Committee meetings as deemed necessary.
In the event clubs are requested to attend and fail to do so, the Premier League
21
Committee may deduct $50.00 from the club/s funding.
8.
Functions, duties and powers of the Premier League Committee
(1)
The Premier League Committee, subject to the overriding control of the Board,
shall:
(a) Manage the Premier League Competition and any other matches and
competitions conducted by the Association for clubs or players.
(b) Deal with and make any required rulings in respect of disputes arising out
of the registration of players.
(c) Deal with and rule as required in relation to the downgrading of players.
(d) Deal with and rule as required in relation to withdrawals from representative
teams.
(e) Deal with and rule as required in respect to replacement of players in
accordance with By-Law 20.
(f) Hear and determine appeals made in relation to any matters arising out of
these Rules and By-Laws.
(g) Make recommendations to the CT Elected Directors in relation to Part 4 of
the Rules and By-Laws.
(h) Carry out any other functions or duties conferred upon it by the Board.
(i) Appoint and oversee a CTPL Hall of Fame Committee. The CTPL Hall of
Fame Committee shall be responsible for determining inductees. Refer to
Appendix.
(2)
The Premier League Committee is authorised to impose Automatic Penalties for
any breach of these rules/By-Laws.
(3)
Where the Premier League Committee is required to rule on a matter it shall, in
the absence of any specific provision contained within these Rules, resolve the
matter observing at all times any relevant principles of natural justice.
(4)
The Premier League Committee shall regulate its own procedures and will
provide its decision in writing to all relevant parties within 48 hours of any hearing.
PART 4 – PLAYERS
9.
Registration
(1)
To be eligible to play in the CT Premier League, a player must be registered with
a specific club in accordance with these rules.
The player shall be registered in the prescribed format as determined by the
Premier League Committee from time to time.
To be registered a player’s full name, address and date of birth must be correctly
provided through the prescribed format.
(2)
If a player is under the age of eighteen (18) at the time of applying for registration,
a parent or guardian must sign or approve the registration with the player’s
registered club in the required manner.
(3)
Once a player is registered with a club that registration shall remain effective for
that season only, and will cease at the conclusion of the CT Premier League
finals.
(4)
Should a club field an unregistered player, that player’s registration must be
completed on or before 5pm on the Tuesday following the completion of that
match. Failure to do this would render the player ineligible and the player and/or
club liable to penalty as determined by the PLC.
(5)
A player wishing to change clubs during a season must receive clearance from
his/her club prior to requesting move and shall proceed in accordance with ByLaw 10.
22
(6)
(7)
(8)
A player that is registered under By-Law 9 or is registered as a player in the CT
Youth League shall be allowed to move from the CTPL and CT Youth League
with the club he is registered with.
If a player is in breach of any of the terms of By-Law 9 the PLC shall impose such
penalty on the Player and/or the Club of that player, as the PLC Committee
considers appropriate in the circumstances.
The Secretary of the PLC shall maintain a list of “un-financial players”. Clubs
shall have the option of providing to the PLC secretary the names of players who
have outstanding debt in relation to their annual subscription and such players
will not be eligible to register with, or gain a clearance to another club until such
time as the debt is deemed cleared. Outstanding debt for items other than annual
subscriptions cannot be taken into consideration to declare a player ‘un-financial’.
Clubs must advise the Secretary of the PLC such names by no later than the 30 th
June in the financial year the debt was incurred.
10.
Clearances
(1)
Applications for clearance shall only be considered for registered players
between 31st August and 31st January.
(2)
Any registered player requiring a clearance shall apply for a clearance through
the Competition Management System (MyCricket).
(3)
The club shall have fourteen (14) days to reply through the Competition
Managements System (MyCricket) to the applicant’s request stating their
decision to grant or refuse the clearance. At all times, in the event of a refusal
the club shall provide the reason for such refusal.
(4)
If the club does not respond in writing to the player’s application within the time
constraints referred to in By-Law 10(3), the applicant shall be deemed cleared in
accordance with his application.
(5)
If a Club refuses a player’s application for a clearance, the player may appeal to
the Premier League Committee. A player may only lodge one appeal per
calendar year, notwithstanding that more than one application for clearance may
have been refused. In the case of an appeal the following procedures shall be
adopted:
(a) The appeal must be lodged with the Association within thirty days of receipt
by the player of the decision being appealed.
(b) The Association shall give the Club a copy of the notice of appeal and shall
refer the appeal to the Premier League Committee for a decision.
(c) The Association shall notify the player and the Club concerned of their right
to attend the meeting of the Premier League Committee at which the appeal
is to be dealt with.
(6)
Any un-financial player listed with the Secretary of the PLC in accordance with
9(8) shall be ineligible for a clearance within the Premier League until the debt
has been deemed settled.
11.
Clearance appeals
(1)
In considering an appeal pursuant to this Rule, the PLC shall take into account
such matters as it considers relevant and appropriate in the circumstances
including, but without limiting the generality of its discretion pursuant to this subclause and the matters contained in appendix “A” to these Rules.
(2)
The decision of the PLC shall be final and binding on all parties.
12.
Downgrading
(1)
A player who has played 50% or more of his/her roster matches in a higher grade,
may not play in a lower grade in a Semi-Final or Grand Final match without the
approval of the Premier League Committee (or its nominee).
23
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
13.
Any club with teams participating in Semi Finals or Grand Finals in consecutive
Grades commencing with 1st Grade, may at their discretion, select players in any
Grade and not be subject to the restrictions of By-Law 12(1).
With respect to By-Law 12(2) in the event that consecutive grades commencing
with 1st grade do not make the grand final (after having made the semi-final) ByLaw 12(1) applies.
Any player who has participated in five (5) or more U/17 matches during a season
shall be permitted to participate in U/17 finals and is not subject to the restriction
of By-Law 12(1).
When applying for a downgrading to be considered, Clubs are required to submit
an application in writing outlining the number of games played in each grade, and
to include all performance details of the player for all matches played during
season.
Downgrade applications, in accordance with 12(5) must be received by the
Premier League Manager by no later than noon on the Wednesday prior to the
match.
Player Eligibility
(1)
(a) Any player who has not played in three roster matches for their Club in the
relevant competition, during the season is ineligible to play in a semi-final
or final match in that season. Such a player may apply to the Premier
League Committee (or its nominee) for dispensation to play due to
extenuating circumstances.
(b) The CTPL Women’s competition is regarded as a separate competition to
Men’s Premier League (1st Grade – U/15’s). By-Law 13(1)(a) applies in full
for the Women’s and Girl’s Under 17’s competitions.
(c) CTPL 1st Grade Twenty20 Final
A player must have played in at least one (1) Premier League roster match
during the current season in order to be eligible to participate in the Premier
League Twenty20 Grand Final. By-Law 13(1)(c) applies in full for CTPL
Over 40’s.
(2)
Players selected for state or national teams, or the Hobart Hurricanes, to
participate in match/es that coincide with Premier League match/es shall be
considered to have played in the grade they last played in before the state or
national match commenced. Matches for Big Bash League franchises other than
the Hobart Hurricanes are not applicable to this By-Law.
(3)
A player may not play in more than one grade in the same round or weekend of
the association roster for club championship points unless playing as a
replacement player as specified in By-Law 20, or as permitted under 13 (4).
(4)
a) U/17’s - An eligible player may participate in CTPL U/17’s in addition to
participating in one of 1st, 2nd or 3rd Grade in the same round or weekend.
b) U/15’s - An eligible player may participate in CTPL U/15’s in addition to
participating in one of 1st, 2nd, 3rd Grade or U/17’s in the same round or weekend.
In the event a player can participate in part but not all of a CTPL U/17 or U/15
match due to also participating in a higher grade match on the same day, the
player shall be permitted a replacement player in accordance with By-Law 20.
(5)
Players competing in underage competitions are to be under the limited age on
the 31st August of that season, other than if 13(7) is applicable.
(6)
Players competing in Over 40’s competition are to be over 40 years of age on
the 31st August of that season. Clubs will be permitted to play three (3) players
who are over 35 and under 40 years of age on the 31st August of that season but
these players must not have played any CTPL 1st Grade matches in the past
three (3) seasons.
(7)
Female players participating in male competition shall be automatically permitted
24
(8)
(9)
14.
three years’ dispensation to participate in underage competitions.
Should clubs wish to play a player in an age restricted competition who is not
eligible as per the above, they must submit a written request to the Premier
League Committee and receive approval before participating.
Players participating in an underage grade with dispensation, will adopt the
maximum bowling restriction of that grade and not their actual age.
Playing ineligible players
If a Club fields a player who is ineligible under any of the competition Rules & By-Laws
the game shall be awarded to the other team who shall receive the same match and
bonus points equal to the highest gained in that round. An automatic penalty as per ByLaw 32 shall apply to the team forfeiting.
PART 5 - THE PREMIER LEAGUE COMPETITION AND OTHER MATCHES
15.
Structure & Scheduling
(1)
The Premier League Committee shall compile and make available to all Clubs a
roster for each Season.
(2)
The roster shall provide for the competition to be played in such grades as the
Board may determine, and shall specify the duration and location of all matches,
and any special conditions applying to finals.
(3)
The roster shall provide for commencement of the competition not later than the
third Saturday in October in each season.
(4)
The Premier League Committee may at any time make such changes to the
roster as it thinks necessary or desirable.
(5)
The Premier League Committee is authorised to vary playing times if it considers
there are special circumstances
a) Should Daylight Saving Time conclude during the finals, all matches will
commence and finish half an hour earlier on the Sunday, i.e. 10 a.m. and
finish at 5.00 p.m.
(6)
In this Part, “roster”, includes finals.
Note: Also refer to By-Law 26 – Wet Weather & Cancellations
16.
Record keeping
It is the duty of the Association to maintain an up-to-date record of points scored by each
Club in the competition, and a ladder showing the relative positions of the teams as the
Season progresses.
17.
Allocation of points
After each match, points shall be allocated as follows,
(1)
Premier League Ladders
Two-Day Matches
Win outright and first innings lead
10
Win outright and first innings tie
9
Win outright and behind on first innings
8
Win on first innings and no further result
6
Tie outright, both teams
6
Tie on first innings and no further result
4
Draw (including abandonments)
1
Tie on first innings with outright loss
3
Loss outright after first innings lead
4
A tie occurs when the team batting first has been dismissed or has declared and the
team batting second is dismissed at the same score, or, both teams are tied after all
innings are completed.
25
One-Day Matches
Win
Tie
No Result (including abandonments)
Loss
6
3
1
0
Twenty20
Win
4
Tie (only if Super Over not possible)
2
No Result (including abandonments)
1
Loss**
0
**Women’s teams will be allocated 1 point towards the Club Championship for a
loss. No points allocated for a forfeit.
(2)
Kookaburra Cup
Win
Tie
No Result (including abandonments)
Loss
Bonus Point(s) – See below
4
2
2
0
Bonus Point
The following Bonus Point System will be applied to the Kookaburra Cup ladder.
The bonus points will not be included in Premier League Premiership overall
ladder.
(a) The team that wins the match and achieves a run rate of 1.25 times that of
the opposition shall be awarded one bonus point; ie. the team shall receive
a total of 5 points (4 points for win, 1 bonus point).
(b) The team that wins the match and achieves a run rate of twice that of the
opposition shall be awarded an additional 1 bonus point, which is in addition
to the bonus point achieved in (a); ie. the team shall receive a total of 6
points (4 points for win, 1 bonus point and 1 additional bonus point).
(c) A team’s run rate will be calculated by reference to the runs scored in an
innings divided by the number of overs faced.
(d) Where matches are shortened and targets revised using the
Duckworth/Lewis system, bonus run rates and defensive targets are
derived as a function of the revised target score (less one run) and
maximum overs.
(3)
CTPL Twenty20 Ladder
The following points shall be allocated for the CTPL Twenty20 ladder;
Win
2
No Result
1 Each
Tie
1 Each
Loss
0
Abandoned match due to inadequate pitch and/or ground preparation see ByLaw 27(3)
(4)
CTPL Under 18 Vacation Competition
The CTPL Under 18 Vacation ladder will be as per the Kookaburra Cup ladder
detailed in By-Law 17(2). The revised target score as calculated in accordance
with CTPL Under 17 Playing Conditions will be used for bonus point calculations
in reduced overs matches.
26
(5)
18.
Net Run Rate
(a) A team’s net run rate is calculated by deducting from the average runs per
over scored by that team throughout the competition, the average runs per
over scored against that team throughout the competition.
(b) In the event of a team being all out in less than its full quota of over, the
calculation of its net run rate shall be based on the full quota of overs to
which it would have been entitled and not on the number of overs in which
the team was dismissed.
(c) Only those matches where results are achieved will count for the purpose
of net run rate calculations. Where the result of a match is achieved under
Duckworth/Lewis, for net rate purposes Team 1 will be accredited with
Team 2’s par score on abandonment, of the same number of overs faced
by Team 2. Where a match is concluded but with Duckworth/Lewis having
been applied at an earlier point in the match, Team 1 will be accredited with
1 run less than the final Target Score for Team 2 off the total number of
overs allocated to Team 2 to reach the target.
Ladders, Finals Qualifications & Finals
(1)
The ladder shall rank all teams from highest to lowest according to match points
scored to date.
(2)
Teams that are equal on match points will be separated by quotient and will be
calculated thus;
(a)
Divide the total number of runs scored by a team by the total number of
wickets lost by that team.
(b)
Divide the total number of runs scored against a team by the total number
of wickets taken by that team.
(c)
Divide the former (a) by the latter (b)
(d)
The team having the highest quotient shall be considered to have the
better performance.
(3)
For the purpose of computing percentages, a batsman retired hurt is deemed to
be not out, and a team declaring its innings closed or is all out with less than the
full quantity of players/dismissals, is deemed to have lost only the number of
wickets that have fallen.
(4)
If a match that has commenced is later abandoned with no result, the team score
will be included in quotient calculations and individual scores included in all
statistics.
Premier League Finals - Team qualifications for semi and grand finals (1st, 2nd, 3rd
Grade, U/17’s & Women’s)
The teams to play in the Premier League finals series in each grade shall be those
occupying the top four positions on the ladder at the end of the roster series.
Semi-finals matches will be played as follows;
First v Fourth and;
Second v Third,
The two winners of the matches in each grade are to play off in the grand finals.
No Result - Finals
Should there be no result, including a draw or tie, the team finishing highest on the ladder
at the end of the roster matches will be declared the winner of the matches concerned,
this includes both the semi-finals and grand finals.
Venues
The venue shall be approved by the Premier League Committee & or its nominee. The
Premier League Committee reserves the right to reschedule a match away from any
venue if the Premier League Committee has reasonable cause for concern that the
venue will not meet a satisfactory standard.
27
Premier League Finals (U/15’s)
Finals shall be rostered as determined by the Premier League Committee.
Should there be no result including a draw or tie, the team finishing highest on the ladder
at the end of the roster matches will be declared the winner of the finals match/es
concerned.
Venues
Venues shall be determined by the Premier League Committee & or its nominee. The
Premier League Committee reserves the right to reschedule a match away from any
venue if the Premier League Committee has reasonable cause for concern that the
venue will not meet a satisfactory standard.
Club Championship Award
The Club Championship will be awarded to the Club that has scored the most match
points during the roster series. Each club’s total points will be determined by adding
match points scored by its teams in 1st grade, 2nd grade, 3rd grade, Under 17’s, Under
15’s and Women’s.
Clubs who field a Women’s team that loses, will be allocated 1 point for the Club
Championship ONLY.
Kookaburra Cup
The teams to play in the Kookaburra Cup Grand Final shall be those occupying the top
two positions on the Kookaburra Cup ladder at the end of the roster series.
In the event of the teams finishing on equal points, the right to play in the final match or
series will be decided by the most wins in the preliminary matches or, when teams have
both equal wins and equal points, the team which was the winner from the preliminary
match(es) (played between them) will be placed in the higher position or, if still equal,
the higher Net Run Rate in the preliminary matches. In a match declared no result, run
rate is not applicable.
No Result - Final
If no result is achieved in the Final on the scheduled day of play, the match shall be
replayed on the reserve date if scheduled.
In the event of a no result in the Final (including any Reserve Day/s), the team finishing
highest on the ladder at the end of the roster matches will be declared the winner.
Venue
The venue shall be approved by the Premier League Committee & or its nominee.
Preference will be given to hosting the final at Blundstone Arena - Bellerive should it be
available. The Premier League Committee reserves the right to reschedule a match
away from any venue if the Premier League Committee has reasonable cause for
concern that the venue will not meet a satisfactory standard.
CTPL Twenty20 Ladder
The competition ladder shall rank all teams from highest to lowest according to match
points accumulated.
In the event of teams finishing equal on points, the order of the ladder shall be
determined by;
(a) The team with the most number of wins
(b) The team with the highest net run rate
In a match declared no result, net run rate is not applicable.
28
CTPL Twenty20 Final
Qualification:
The top two placed sides in the CTPL Twenty20 ladder shall contest the CTPL Twenty20
Grand Final.
No Result - Final
If no result is achieved in the Final on the scheduled day of play, the match shall be
replayed on the reserve date if scheduled.
In the event of a no result in the Final (including any Reserve Day/s), the team finishing
highest on the ladder at the end of the roster matches will be declared the winner.
Venue
The venue shall be approved by the Premier League Committee & or its nominee.
Preference will be given to hosting the final at Blundstone Arena - Bellerive should it be
available. The Premier League Committee reserves the right to reschedule a match
away from any venue if the Premier League Committee has reasonable cause for
concern that the venue will not meet a satisfactory standard.
19.
Nomination of teams & the toss
(1)
The minimum number of players required to constitute a match is eight (8).
Should a team not be able to field eight (8) players at any point during the match,
they will forfeit the match. In the Girl’s Under 17’s the minimum number is six (6).
(2)
The nomination of teams shall be made in accordance with the Laws of Cricket
1.1, 1.2 & 1.3 plus the requirement for players under 19, under 17, under 15 and
under 13 and replaced and replacement players to be noted on the team sheets
prior to the toss being made. (Refer to By-Law 20)
(3)
The umpire’s copy shall be delivered to the Association following the completion
of the match. Umpires who fail to submit team sheets may not be eligible for
future appointments until such time the team sheets are submitted.
The Toss
The toss will take place as per Law 12.4 of the Laws of Cricket.
20.
Replacement players
20.1 Representative Players
Should any player eligible for a CTPL match be required by CT or CA for duties
elsewhere, that requirement shall take precedence.
(a)
Prior to commencement of a Premier League match, a representative
player, coach or administrative person who is involved with State or
National duties, or duties with any Big Bash League franchise, and is also
selected to play in a Premier League match, may be replaced by any
player eligible to play for the Club.
The replacement player will assume the role of the replaced player in
every respect (with the exception of underage bowling limits which are
applicable to each individual based on their age), including the right to;
Bat (where the replaced player has not already been dismissed, or

immediately complete an innings that a replaced player has
commenced.)
Bowl,

Wicket Keep

(b)
The replacement player’s name shall be noted on the team sheet next to
the replaced player prior to the toss notwithstanding By-Law 20.1(d).
Should the replaced player return prior to the close of the match; he may
resume his place in every respect excepting;
i.
the right to bat in an innings in which his replacement has already
been dismissed.
29
ii.
(c)
(d)
(e)
(f)
(g)
(h)
(i)
(j)
20.2
in a limited overs match the right to bowl overs in the allocated quota
already completed by the replacement player
A player taking part in a Premier League match that has already
commenced before being called for State, National or BBL duties may be
replaced only by a player of similar type eligible to play for the club. This
means the replacement must broadly match the replaced player in terms
of being recognised as a bowler, batsman, wicket keeper or all-rounder.
The information should be added to the team sheets and mentioned in
the umpires match report.
If a player returning to his club from State, National or BBL duties is not
listed as a replacement player on the team sheet, the player may only
play in a Premier League match subject to approval of the State coach or
his nominee and the Premier League Manager or his nominee.
In the event a player named on the team sheet presented at the toss to
participate in a CTPL One or Two Day match is subsequently injured while
undertaking State, BBL or National duties, the player shall be eligible for
a replacement player upon supply of written medical advice to the Premier
League Manager confirming the player is unable to participate in the
Premier League match. In these circumstances, By-Laws 20.1(a), 20.1(b)
and 20.1(c) remain applicable.
In the event a State, National or Hobart Hurricanes contracted player
becomes available for day two of a Two-Day match after being
unavailable on day one due to injury, upon supply of written medical
advice to the Premier League Manager confirming the player was
unavailable day one due to medical reasons, the player is entitled to
participate in day two of the match and replace a player named on the
team sheet with By-Laws 20.1(b), 20.1(c), 20.1(d), 20.1(g) and 20.1(h)
applicable.
The Premier League Committee will consider any emergency application
arising from a late change to a replacement team, or altered requirements
of CA or CT, upon receipt of the application.
It is the responsibility of the Club to confirm approval has been granted
for a player to play. It is the team captain’s responsibility to convey that
information to the umpires and opposing captain at least 15 minutes prior
to the commencement of the days play.
Each participating player’s performance must be recorded separately in
accordance with By-Law 35.1(3).
Replacement players are not permitted in Twenty20 matches.
Non-Representative Players
(a)
Should a player in 3rd Grade be unable to participate in either day of a
two-day roster match for any reason, they shall be entitled to a
replacement player for that day.
(b)
The replacement player will assume the role of the replaced player in
every respect (with the exception of underage bowling limits which are
applicable to each individual based on their age), including the right to;
i.
Bat (where the replaced player has not already been dismissed, or
immediately complete an innings that the replaced player has
commenced.)
ii.
Bowl,
iii.
Wicket Keep
(c)
The replacement player’s name must be placed on the team sheet next
to the replaced player prior to the toss, and indicate which player is
participating in Day 1 and Day 2 respectively
30
(d)
(e)
(f)
(g)
(h)
No replacement is permitted to occur after the toss.
Neither the replacement nor replaced player can participate in any other
grade in the same round or weekend, unless doing so in U/17’s or U/15’s
accordance with By-Law 13 (4). If participating in U/17’s or U/15’s this
must be in addition to 3rd Grade as replacement in those Grades is not
permitted under By-Law 20.2.
A maximum of one (1) player in any team is allowed to be replaced under
By-Law 20.2.
Each participating player’s performance must be recorded separately in
accordance with By-Law 35.1(3).
Player must be registered as per By-Law 9.
21.
Representative Matches
A player who withdraws from or declares himself unavailable to play in a Representative
Team for a Representative Match is ineligible to play for his Club on the day or days of
the representative match (including traveling days) without the permission of the
selectors of the Representative Team.
22.
Competition Management System (MyCricket)
(1)
1st Grade
(a) Team selections must be entered into MyCricket prior to time set by CT.
(b) Match scores must be entered within 60mins of conclusion of a day’s play.
(c) Player scores must be entered within 90mins of conclusion of a day’s play
(d) Any Club failing to comply with any part of By-Law 22 may incur a $50
deduction at the discretion of the Premier League Manager.
(2)
Other Grades
(a) Team selections must be entered into MyCricket prior to time set by CT.
(b) Match scores must be entered by 7:00pm following each day’s play.
(c) Player scores must be entered within 72hours of conclusion of the match.
(d) Any Club failing to comply with any part of By-Law 22 may incur a $50
deduction at the discretion of the Premier League Manager.
23.
Scorers
(1)
1st Grade, 2nd Grade and Women’s
Clubs must supply a non-playing scorer for all matches. To be eligible for
payment, scorers must score using electronic scoring program Total Cricket
Scorer or MyCricket Scoring App (away teams only). Club failing to comply with
this rule may incur a $50 deduction per breach at the discretion of the Premier
League Manager.
(2)
Other Grades
All other grades are permitted to be scored by players electronically or in
scorebook. As per the above, only the away team is permitted to score using the
MyCricket Scoring App.
24.
Score Sheets, Captain’s Reports, Post Match Meetings & Scores to Media
Captain’s Reports
(1)
Captain’s Reports for all 1st, 2nd and 3rd Grade, CT U/17, CT U/15, Women’s and
all finals matches in these competitions are to be lodged with the CT by 12noon
on the Tuesday following the completion of the match.
Captain’s Reports are to be lodged online through MyCricket. The report must
be completed by the captain of the team (coach assistance accepted for CT
U/15’s).
Any Club failing to comply with By-Law 24(1) may incur a $50 deduction per
breach at the discretion of the Premier League Manager or his nominee.
31
Post-Match Meetings
(2)
It is a requirement in 1st and 2nd Grade games that captains and umpires shall
meet within 15 minutes of the conclusion of the match for the purpose of providing
constructive comment in regard to the game. A facilitator from the home club
should be available if required by any of the participants. Rule 43 (2) applies.
Scores to Media
(3)
For all 1st Grade matches clubs are required to submit their respective scorecard
at the conclusion of each day’s play for media purposes in accordance with the
direction/s provided by Cricket Tasmania.
Scoresheets
(4)
Score sheets must be lodged with CT within three working days of the conclusion
of any match.
(5)
Both umpires shall sign both scoresheets at the completion of a match and clearly
indicate the outcome of the game. In the event of the scores not reconciling and
that all parties are unable to agree on the result of the match the umpires shall
take both scoresheets and deliver them to the CT on the next working day.
(6) Any Club failing to comply with By-Laws 24(3) or 24(4) may incur a $50 deduction
at the discretion of the Premier League Manager.
25.
Code of conduct form for Umpires, Coaches, Captains and Scorers
Each Umpire, Coach, Captain and Scorer appointed within the CTPL acknowledge that
with this appointment, they are required to abide by the relevant Code of Conduct (see
appendices) in addition to the CTPL Code of Behaviour.
26.
Wet Weather and Cancellation
(1)
No play on first day (Roster Matches Only)
If there is no play on the first day of a match the playing hours for the second day
shall be as per PC’s 5.1, 13.1, and 21.1 subject to the provisions of PC’s 4.2,
12.2 and 20.2 respectively. However in the event of all matches in the same
grade being washed out on day one, the matches in that grade will become a
one-day match to be played under CTPL One-Day Limited Overs rules on day
two. This applies in all Grades including U/15’s.
This rule does not preclude a protest being made in accordance with the
provisions of By-Law 27(2), but any such protest shall be submitted within 48
hours of the cancellation of the days play.
(2)
27.
If due to a ground which First Grade was rostered to play is unplayable due to
ground conditions as a result of poor weather, and a ground being used in a lower
grade match between the same clubs is available, the First Grade match may be
moved to the ground which was to be used for the lower grade match and
following any flow on effect to further lower Grades the/a lower grade match be
cancelled if;
(a) The decision can be made no later than 5pm two working days prior to the
commencement of the match, and
(b) The match is scheduled to be played prior to the Christmas/New Year
break.
Pitch Preparation and Boundary Markings
(1)
Where play is scheduled for more than one day, the pitch where possible, shall
be prepared according to Law 10 of the Laws of Cricket. Where an interval of
one or more days occurs the curator shall do whatever is necessary to maintain
the pitch to the best possible standard.
32
(2)
If on any day a match is abandoned or starts late because the pitch is unplayable
as a result of the effects of inclement weather or other extraneous circumstances,
and those effects are as a direct or indirect result of the Home Club (or any of its
employees, contractors or agents) failing to comply with By-Law 28, or otherwise
failing to take proper precaution in ordinarily foreseeable circumstances to
ensure that the pitch was properly protected against the elements, then the Home
Club shall forfeit the match which shall be awarded to the club against which the
Home Club was scheduled to play (see By-Law 32).
(3)
A Home Club shall not forfeit the match if it is reasonable, having regard to all
relevant circumstances that the match would have been or would have likely to
have been abandoned in any event.
(4)
In the event a match is suspended due to an unsafe pitch, Laws 3.8 and 3.9 shall
apply. The match shall not be forfeited by the Home Club, provided all other ByLaws have been fully complied with.
(5)
It shall be the responsibility of the umpires of the relevant match to include in
their match report a statement of the cause of the abandonment of the match.
(6)
It shall be the responsibility of the Premier League Committee at its first meeting
after the abandonment of any such match or days play, to consider the umpire’s
report or any protest lodged by a Club. If the Premier League Committee, after
taking into account all relevant matters including this By-Law and By-Law 29 are
of the view that the abandonment was caused by the Home Club’s failure to act
appropriately, the match shall be forfeited and the club against which the Home
Club was scheduled to play awarded the match in accordance with By-Law 27(2).
(7)
If either club disputes the decision in relation to the By-Law 27(6) they may
appeal to the Premier League Committee within 48 hours of the scheduled
completion of the match and shall there upon be dealt with in accordance with
these rules.
Boundary Distances:
(8)
Boundary identification must be clearly marked to be a minimum of 3 metres in
from any sightscreen, fence, bike track, or any other object that could present a
risk of injury to players.
(9)
The aim shall be to provide the largest playing area, subject to no boundary
exceeding 90 yards (82.29 metres) from the centre of the pitch to be used. (Refer
PC 68.1, PC 104.1 & PC 117.1 in Women’s and Girl’s Under 17’s Competition
playing conditions for variations)
28.
Covering pitches
(1)
The pitches for all matches played on turf shall be covered subject to the
conditions laid down within this By-Law.
(2)
Cover Measurements
(a)
Covers shall be a minimum length of 26 metres and a minimum width of
9 metres (refer to By-Law 28(3)(a) in relation to Home Grounds prior to
match day). However, if full covers are available they must be used to
cover the full wicket square. The covering material must be of a type
approved by the Premier League Manager.
(b)
The placement of hessian on turf pitches that are to be used for scheduled
matches is compulsory and the minimum length shall be 25 metres with
a minimum width of 3.6 metres.
(c)
The placement of plastic on top of the hessian is optional, but if used, the
minimum size shall be 25 metres in length and 3.6 metres in width.
(3)
Covering prior to Match Day
(a)
All turf pitches shall be covered by no later than 7.00pm on Thursday and
Friday nights and also Saturday nights if the ground is to be used
Sundays. When turf pitches are scheduled, the whole of the square is to
33
be covered. Hessian is to be used as By-Law 28(2)(b).
In addition to 28(3)(a), for CTPL Finals, pitches shall also be covered by
no later than 7.00pm Wednesday night prior to match.
(c)
At all other times the club in liaison with the curator shall use the covers
and hessian at their discretion to obtain the best possible conditions for
play on any match day.
CT Twenty20
(d)
All turf pitches shall be covered by no later than 7.00pm on the evening
prior to the match. The whole of the square is to be covered and Hessian
is to be used as per By-Law 28(2)(b). By-Laws 28(2), 28(3)(c), 28(4),
29(5), 28(6), and 29(7) are also applicable to CTPL Twenty20 matches.
Labour for laying and Removing Covers
(a)
Until the scheduled starting time for the match, the home club shall
provide the labour for laying and removal of the covers. After this time
both sides shall assist with the laying and removal of covers as directed
by the umpires.
(b)
At the conclusion of any match if the ground is to be used for a match
the following day, or if directed to do so by the curator for any reason,
the home side shall cover the pitch block irrespective of whether they
are also the home club for the match the following day.
Removal of Covers on Match Days
In good conditions the covers shall be removed each day of a match no later than
7.30 am. Otherwise removal shall be at the discretion of the Curator and or
Ground Authority having regard to the prevailing weather conditions and may be
re-laid if necessary.
Umpires Control of Covers
At all interruptions the umpires shall direct and supervise both sides in the laying
and removal of covers, hessian and plastic (if used). The umpires shall make
note through the match report process any failure by either team or individuals
to comply with any directions from the umpires in relation to covers.
Failure to Comply
It is the responsibility of the home club to comply with the above requirements in
respect to covers and to notify the Premier League Manager if a pitch has not
been covered or will not be covered as required by no later than 7.00pm on either
Thursday, Friday or Saturday nights. Automatic penalty for failure to comply with
these rules: First Offence $150, Subsequent Offences $250 each.
General
Without limiting the generality of this rule it is the responsibility of the Home Club
to take such precautions as are necessary in all the circumstances to ensure that
the pitch upon which a match is to be played has been properly protected against
the elements.
(b)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
29.
Sightscreens
Where sightscreens are available the fielding team will be responsible for moving the
sightscreen the first time it is required to be moved at each end for each new bowler.
This includes the start of a spell or the first time the bowler changes which side of the
wicket they bowl. The batting team is then responsible for every subsequent movement
without delay to play.
30.
Use of Artificial Lights
The following is applicable to all Cricket Tasmania Premier League Men’s First Grade
and Women’s matches at grounds with lighting which complies with minimum standards
for the playing of cricket matches, being currently, Blundstone Arena – Bellerive and
KGV Oval only.
34
If in the opinion of umpires, natural light is deteriorating to an unfit level, they shall
authorize the home club (provided the home club has obtained approval form the ground
controller/s in advance of the match) to use the available artificial lighting so that the
match can continue in acceptable conditions. If natural light improves, the artificial lights
may be turned off.
In the event of a power failure or lights malfunctioning, the provision relating to delay or
interruption to play due to bad weather or light shall apply.
31.
Insufficient players
(a)
A club which cannot field sufficient players for all grades including Women in any
one round shall forfeit however many matches necessary, commencing with the
Under 15’s and sequentially thereafter.
(b)
The minimum number of players required to constitute a match is eight (8).
Should a team not be able to field eight (8) players at any point during the match,
they will forfeit the match. In the Girl’s Under 17’s the minimum number is six (6).
32.
Forfeiture
When a team forfeits a match, the opposing team shall be awarded points and bonus
points equal to the highest number of points gained by any team in that round. Automatic
Penalty for a forfeiture of matches is first offence per season $75, subsequent offences
$150.
33.
Failure to take the field
Except in a case where the umpires delay the start or resumption of a match because
of weather, light or playing conditions, the umpires shall invoke Law 21.3(b) of the Laws
of Cricket and award the match to the other team. The team awarded the match shall
receive match and bonus points equal to the highest gained in that round. An automatic
penalty as per By-Law 32 shall apply to the team forfeiting.
34.
Unfair result
The Premier League Committee may decide, due to some irregularity or incident of
unfair play, or where a team attempts to gain points in a match by a manner the
Committee considers to be unfair to the other teams or clubs in the same competition,
to amend points obtained in a match by either team. Any deductions applied may be
greater than those gained in the match in question.
35.
Competition Awards
35.1 Player Averages
(1)
The names of the players in 1st, 2nd, 3rd Grade, Under 17’s and Women’s who
have gained the best batting and bowling averages and aggregate in roster
matches during the season will be awarded the competition averages and
aggregate awards.
(2)
The names of the players in Under 15’s who have gained the best batting and
bowling averages and aggregates in all matches including the finals round will
be awarded the competition averages and aggregate awards.
(3)
It is a prerequisite that (a) 1st Grade batsman shall have had six innings & scored a min. 300 runs;
(b) in any other grade a batsman shall have played six innings and scored a
minimum of 200 runs;
(c) in the Women’s competition, a batsman must have had six innings and
scored a minimum of 100 runs;
(d) 1st Grade bowler must have bowled min 100 overs & taken min 20 wkts.
35
2nd Grade bowler must have bowled min 90 overs & taken min 15 wkts.
3rd Grade bowler must have bowled min 80 overs & taken min 15 wkts.
Under 17 bowler must have bowled min 70 overs & taken min 15 wkts.
Under 15 bowler must have bowled min 60 overs & taken min 15 wkts
in the Women’s competition, a player must have bowled a minimum of 25
overs and taken 10 wickets
The batting and bowling performances of replaced and replacement players shall
be recorded separately, and included in the calculations of that individual player’s
batting and bowling averages in the relevant grade.
(e)
(f)
(g)
(g)
(h)
(4)
35.2
36.
Player of the Year Awards
(1)
At the conclusion of 1st Grade, 2nd Grade, 3rd Grade, U/17 & U/15 matches
and Women’s matches, umpires shall collectively award 3, 2 & 1 votes.
(2)
In any match there must have been 50 overs completed and/or one
innings completed (15 overs in a one-day match or 10 in a Twenty20
match) otherwise no votes shall be allocated.
(3)
Girl’s Under 17’s Player of the Year award shall be determined by the
following points system:
1 point per run scored batting
5 points per catch or run out effected as fielder and not out batting innings
7.5 points per assisted wicket
10 points per unassisted wicket (bowled / LBW / c&b)
10 points for wicket keeper per stumping
10 additional points for batter per half century (in an innings)
15 additional points for bowler per five wicket innings
20 additional points for batter per century (in an innings)
(4)
(a) Any player that is found guilty of an offence under the CTPL Code
of Behaviour shall be ineligible to win any player of year award in
the season the offence occurred, unless the offence occurs in a
Grand Final and therefore after the announcement of the award
recipients in that season.
(b) Any player that is suspended for one-match as a result of receiving
three warnings (yellow cards) in accordance with By-Law 49, shall
be ineligible to win any player of the year award in the season the
third warning was received, unless the offence occurs in a Grand
Final and therefore after the announcement of the award recipients
in that season (suspension would be applied to the following
season).
Playing Apparel
36.1 Clothing, Footwear and Caps
(1)
Two-Day Matches
White or cream trousers, white or cream long or short sleeved shirts with
collars attached, white hat or cap, or, club hat or cap of the colour of the
club to which the player is registered, white or cream socks, plain white or
cream or club pullovers (either sleeveless or with long sleeves or sleeves
of a type approved by the Premier League Committee).
(2)
One-Day & Twenty20 Matches
In all matches, the competing teams will wear only CT approved coloured
clothing and equipment.
36
36.2
Logos
(1)
General
Players shall wear only approved Competition and Club logos (including
those of approved Club sponsors). With the exception of brand names, no
other logos shall be worn. Unapproved logos must be covered with white
tape only.
Approval of logos and size shall be by the Premier League Manager in
conjunction with the CE of CT and shall be in line with the below guidelines.
Clubs are to submit to the Premier League Manager a sample of the Logo
for approval prior to the logos appearing on players’ attire.
(a) Competition & Club Logos
A club logo may be displayed on the chest (upper left) not exceeding
10 square inches (64.5cm2). Club logos may also be displayed in the
locations designated for club sponsor logo (instead of the club
sponsor logo) with CT approval.
Should a competition sponsor necessitate placement of their logo on
CTPL Club’s playing attire, it will take precedence to any club
sponsor, CTPL or CTPL club’s logo displayed on the chest (upper
right) and will not exceed 10 square inches (64.5cm2).
(b) Club Sponsor Logos
A club may display a maximum of four commercial/sponsor logo on
the playing shirts (and sweaters, mirroring those on the playing shirts)
of its teams as follows:
i.
On the right or left arm sleeve not exceeding 10 square inches
(64.5cm2).
ii.
The chest (middle) not exceeding 32 square inches (206.45cm2).
iii. The lower back (below number) not exceeding 32 square inches
(206.45cm2)
In any team all players must have the same logos displayed.
Club logos may be used in the above locations rather than sponsor
logos with CT approval.
(c) Manufacturers Logo
A Manufacturer’s logo may be displayed in any of the locations
allocated to a sponsor, with approval from CT but must not exceed 6
square inches (38.71cm2), with no single dimension smaller than 1.5
inches (3.81cm). In relation to any item of Cricket Clothing or Cricket
Equipment, ‘Manufacturer’ shall mean any entity carrying on the
business of Manufacturing or procuring the manufacture of the Cricket
Equipment or the Cricket Clothing of the type in question.
(2)
36.3
Caps, Helmets and Bats
One sponsor logo may be placed on the side or back of playing caps,
helmets and/or player bats, provided that;
(a) The sponsor and logo has been approved by CT in accordance with
36.2(1)
(b) The size of the logo does not exceed 64.5cm2
(c) All players must wear caps and/or helmets with one same sponsor
logo present
Helmets
(1)
Helmet Colour
1st, 2nd & 3rd Grade and Women’s competition players may only wear
helmets of the agreed club colour or white. State helmets cannot to be
worn in CT Premier League matches.
37
(2)
Compulsory Helmets
a) It is compulsory that all players Under 18 years of age as at 31st
August wear a helmet when batting or, with the exception of any
fielding position behind square of the wicket on the off side, when
fielding within 10 meters of the batsman, regardless of what grade
they are playing.
b) It is compulsory that all players 18 years of age or older as at the
31st August wear a helmet when batting against fast or mediumpaced bowling. The umpires are the sole judge of whether bowling
is fast or medium-paced and will judge the pace of the bowling
against what is considered “fast”, “medium-paced” or “slow” within
the context of that particular match
c)
At all times when wicket-keeping up to the stumps, the wicketkeeper must wear a helmet. Facemasks are not permitted.
d) Players 18 years of age and older as at the 31 st August must at all
times when fielding in a position closer than seven metres from the
batsman’s position on the popping crease on a middle stump line
(such as short leg or silly point), with the exception of any fielding
position behind square of the wicket on the off side, wear a helmet.
e) The match umpires shall be responsible for ensuring that a helmet
is worn as required in 36.3(2) and shall not allow the match to
continue during any period in which a player fails to wear a helmet
as required by By-Law 36.3(2).
36.4
Playing Shirt Numbers
In all 1st, 2nd & 3rd Grade, U/17, U/15, Women’s and Girls U/17 two-day, one-day
and Twenty20 matches, numbers must be located on the back of playing shirts.
Numbers shall be between 25 and 35 cm in height, and be black (for two-day
shirts), white (for one-day/T20 shirts) or in the registered club’s colour. No more
than one male player and one female player per club can wear the same number.
36.5
Footwear
Shoes and boots are to be predominately plain white (this includes the soles) and
shall be spiked shoes for all turf matches. Rubber soled shoes shall be used on
all synthetic surfaces. Socks to be white only - no logos on socks.
36.6
Shorts
In Twenty20 matches (men’s and women’s) shorts may be worn instead of
trousers provided all players in the side wear shorts and the shorts are identical,
are in club colours and the design has been approved by the Premier League
Committee.
Umpires shall report players who infringe this By-Law (36) to the Premier League
Manager and the player’s Club may incur a $50 deduction at the discretion of the Premier
League Manager per offence. Greater discretion may be used with regard to the
imposition of fines for players in the 3rd grade, Under 17’s, Under 15’s and Women’s
and Girl’s Under 17’s competitions.
37.
Match Referee
In any match where it thinks appropriate, the Premier League Committee or nominee
may appoint a match referee.
38
38.
Ground Inspections
In all grades prior to play on all match days Game Day Checklists as part of the Cricket
Australia National Club Risk Protection Programme must be completed by
representatives of both teams in accordance with the instructions provided by Cricket
Tasmania.
PART 6 – GENERAL
39.
Changes to the Rules and By-Laws
The Board, or committee/body or other person(s) delegated by the Board from time to
time, may alter, rescind or replace any of these Rules and By-Laws.
When considering changes to these Rules and By-Laws, the Board, or committee/body
or person(s) delegated by the Board, shall at all times consider the necessity for
consultation with affiliated clubs. Where items/matters dictate the necessity for
consultation, the feedback provided shall be taken into consideration prior to making
changes.
40.
Servicing of notices
Any notice required to be served under these Rules and By-Laws, except where
otherwise specified, may be sent by fax, by e-mail, or by ordinary mail, and in the case
of ordinary mail shall unless otherwise specified be deemed to have been received,
unless the contrary is claimed, on the next business day following the day of posting.
(1)
Any communication required to be given, lodged or otherwise received under
these Rules and By-Laws shall be deemed to be so given, lodged or received:
(a) If it is sent by registered or certified mail to the address of the addressee, on
the day it is sent;
(b) If it is sent by facsimile transmission to the facsimile number of the
addressee, on the day it is so sent;
(c) If it is delivered personally to the addressee when it is so delivered;
(d) If it is sent by email, on the day it is so sent.
(2)
Any communication contemplated by By-Law 40(1) may be given, lodged or
received by any other means, but in that event the onus of showing that it was
so given, lodged or otherwise received lies with the person giving or sending the
communication.
(3)
Any communication which is required to be given or sent to a club shall be
deemed to have been given or so sent if it is given or sent in a manner
contemplated by By-Law 40(1) to the secretary or president of that club
39
NOTES
40
CODE OF
BEHAVIOUR
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
41
42
PART 7 – PREMIER LEAGUE TRIBUNAL
41.
The Tribunal
(1)
There shall be a Tribunal for the purpose of dealing with reports against players,
officials or Clubs.
(2)
The Board shall appoint a Tribunal panel consisting of a Chair, a deputy Chair,
and five other panel members, of whom any three shall constitute the Tribunal
for the purpose of a hearing.
(3)
The Chair shall organise the business of the Tribunal and shall nominate the
members who shall constitute the Tribunal for each hearing or each session of
hearings, ensuring, as far as practicable, that at least the Chair or deputy Chair
is a member at every hearing.
(4)
Where neither the Chair nor the deputy Chair is included in a particular threemember Tribunal, the members constituting the Tribunal on that occasion shall
appoint a Chair from among themselves.
(5)
A Chair has a deliberate vote only.
(6)
There shall be no appeals process with the decision of the Tribunal final.
42.
Powers and functions
(1)
The Tribunal has jurisdiction to deal with all reports brought under the Laws of
Cricket or these Rules and By-Laws and such other matters as the Board may
from time to time refer to the Tribunal.
(2)
Reports may be brought by (a) an umpire or umpires;
(b) the Board; or
(c) any other person authorised in writing by the Board.
(3)
Where a person or a body pleads guilty to, or is found guilty of an offence, the
Tribunal may impose a penalty of suspension, disqualification, or any other
penalty, which is authorised by these Rules and By-Laws.
(4)
The Tribunal may of its own motion charge a witness (whether the witness is a
party to the proceedings or not) with giving unsatisfactory evidence and, after
giving the person so charged an opportunity to be heard, proceed to a finding of
guilty or not guilty and impose a penalty, if it thinks fit, in the same manner as
with other reports.
(5)
CA policies shall be applicable to any State Player reported and/or suspended
in respect to the player’s State/BBL participation.
43.
Procedure
(1)
On hearing a report, the Tribunal (a) Shall make a full and thorough investigation without regard to legal forms
and solemnities;
(b) May admit evidence, including video evidence, that is considered relevant
notwithstanding that such evidence might not be admissible in a court of
law; and
(c) Shall observe the principles of natural justice.
(2)
It is the intention of this By-Law that, as far as practicable, proceedings should
not be aborted because of technicalities. Accordingly, the failure of an umpire,
the Board, or other person presenting a report to comply with a condition or
procedure in the Laws of Cricket or in these Rules and By-Laws shall not prevent
the hearing and disposal of the report if the Chair of the Tribunal rules, in his
opinion, no substantial miscarriage of justice will occur as a result of that failure.
(3)
A party to proceedings, whether it is the person making the report or the person
reported, is entitled to present his own case including calling and examining
witnesses and summing up. Parties may have an advocate present who may
43
(4)
(5)
assist them but can’t be involved directly with the case, however, they can make
a submission to the tribunal on their behalf before the tribunal considers its
penalty.
Subject to these provisions, the Tribunal may regulate its own procedure.
Where a player is reported, his captain, or the captain’s nominated deputy, shall
also attend the hearing as a consequence of the Laws of Cricket 1.4 and 42.1
44.
Attendance at hearings
(1) Hearings will be conducted at the Association’s offices at a time and day advised
by the Secretary as soon as possible following the match from which the report
arises.
(2) The Board may notify such people as they think appropriate, either orally or in
writing that they are required to attend as witnesses.
(3) Attendance by author/s of the report, players reported, and witnesses is
compulsory and any such person who is not present at the specified time may be
reported by the Tribunal for failing to attend a hearing, and may be dealt with
accordingly.
(4) A penalty for non-attendance is in addition to any other penalty arising from a
hearing.
45.
Public comment
It is an offence for an umpire, a player or a Club official;(a) To comment publicly on a report prior to its determination by the Tribunal; or
(b) To criticise publicly a decision of the Tribunal.
44
PART 8 – CODE OF BEHAVIOUR
Preamble
Cricket is a game that owes much of its unique appeal to the fact that it is to be played not only
within its Laws, but also within the spirit of the game. Any action seen to be abusing this spirit
causes injury to the game itself.
Embracing the spirit of the game means participating, either as a player or as an official, fairly
and exhibiting respect for other players and officials and the game’s traditional values such as
graciousness in defeat and humility in victory.
Cricket has a distinct place in Australian society and history. As an element in Australia’s
national identity, cricket plays a significant role. This status brings with it particular
responsibilities for players and officials to conform to high standards of fair play and personal
behaviour on and off the field.
This Code of Behaviour is intended to protect and enshrine such important qualities and
standards so that all may continue to enjoy the game of cricket now and in the future.
This Code applies to conduct on the field of play (in respect of any Match) and off the field of
play.
46.
Standard of conduct
(1)
The Association expects from players and officials the highest standard of
conduct, consistent with the Laws, the traditions, and the spirit of the game of
cricket.
(2)
Accordingly, it is not a defence to a report, nor may it be offered in mitigation,
that (a) Crude or offensive language used is considered acceptable at some levels
of society; or
(b) A particular form of on-field behaviour is considered acceptable in other
places where cricket is played.
(3)
Laws of Cricket 1.4 and 47.1, both state that the captains are responsible for
ensuring that play is conducted within the spirit of the game as well as within the
Laws.
47.
Offences
Section 1: Rules for Behaviour - Offences
Each of the rules for behaviour has a guideline. The guidelines are intended as an
illustrative guide only and in the case of any doubt as to the interpretation of the Rule,
the provisions of the Rule itself shall take precedence over the provisions of the
guidelines. The guidelines should not be read as an exhaustive list of offences or
prohibited conduct, and may be extended to cover any event that brings the game into
disrepute. In such cases, the level of the offence shall be determined by the report writer,
notwithstanding Section 2 Point 1.
45
47.1
No.
1.1
Level 1 Offences
The Offences set out at 1.1 to 1.6 below are Level 1 Offences. Guidelines for penalties
imposed by the Tribunal are set out in Section 2 of this Code. Players, and where
applicable, officials must not:
Rule
Abuse cricket equipment
or
clothing,
ground
equipment or fixtures and
fittings during a match
Show dissent at an
umpire’s decision during a
match
1.2
Use language or a gesture
that is obscene, offensive
or insulting during a match
1.3
Excessive
appealing
during a match
1.4
Guidelines
 Includes actions outside the course of normal
cricket actions such as hitting or kicking the wickets
and actions which intentionally or negligently result in
damage to the advertising boards, boundary fences,
dressing room doors, mirrors, windows and other
fixtures and fittings.
 Includes showing dissent at an umpire’s decision
by way of showing inappropriate or excessive
disappointment, an obvious delay in resuming play or
leaving the wicket, shaking the head, pointing or
looking at the inside edge when given out lbw,
pointing to the pad or rubbing the shoulder when
caught behind, signalling for a third umpire review,
snatching the cap from the umpire, a bowler or fielder
arguing or entering into an unduly prolonged
discussion with the umpire about the umpire’s
decision.
 It shall not be a defence to any charge brought
under this article to show that the umpire might have,
or in fact did, get any decision wrong.
 This Rule does not prohibit the bowler involved in
the decision or a team captain from asking an umpire
to provide an explanation for a decision or a Team
official from making a formal complaint.
 This includes audible or repetitious swearing and
offensive gestures which are not directed at another
person such as swearing in frustration at one’s own
poor play or fortune.
 This offence is not intended to penalise trivial
behaviour. When assessing the seriousness of the
breach, the umpire shall be required to take into
account the context of the particular situation and
whether the words or gesture are likely to: (a) be
regarded as obscene; (b) give offence; or (c) insult
another person.
 Excessive shall include; (a) repeated appealing of
the same decision/appeal; (b) repeated appealing of
different decisions/appeals when the bowler/fielder
knows the batter is not out with the intention of placing
the umpire under pressure; or (c) celebrating or
assuming a dismissal before the decision has been
given. It is not intended to prevent loud or enthusiastic
appealing.
46
1.5
1.6
47.2
Point or gesture towards
the
pavilion
in
an
aggressive manner upon
the dismissal of a batsman
 Anything pertaining to a ‘send off’.
Failure by a Team to
ensure that the condition of
a ball is not changed in
breach of Law 42.3
 Where no individual player is reported for breach
of Rule 2.7, each member of the relevant fielding team
(including the 12th man) shall be considered to be in
breach of this rule if the condition of the ball being
used by that team has been changed in breach of Law
42.3. The presence or absence of involvement of
each team member in changing the condition of the
ball shall be irrelevant to a finding of guilt for this Rule.
Level 2 Offences
The Offences set out at 2.1 to 2.9 below are Level 2 Offences. A guideline of penalties
which may be imposed for a Level 2 Offence are set out in Section 2 of this Code.
Players and, where applicable, officials must not:
No.
Rule
Show serious dissent at
an umpire’s decision
during a match
2.1
Guidelines
 Dissent (including examples given in 1.2 above)
will be classified as serious where the conduct
contains an element of anger or abuse that is
directed at the umpire or the umpire’s decision or
where there is excessive delay in resuming play or
leaving the wicket.
 This Rule does not prohibit the bowler involved
in the decision or a team captain from asking an
umpire to provide an explanation for a decision or
a Team official from making a formal complaint.
2.2
2.3
2.4
2.5
Engage in inappropriate
and deliberate physical
contact
with
other
players, player support
staff or officials
 Without limitation, players will breach this
regulation if they deliberately walk or run into or
shoulder another player, official or match official
either during the course of play of a Match or during
the periods before or after play at the relevant
venue.
Charge
or
advance
towards the umpire in an
aggressive manner when
appealing during a match
 Self-explanatory.
Deliberately
and
maliciously distract or
obstruct another player or
official on the field of play
 Without limitation, players will breach this rule if
they deliberately attempt to distract a striker by
words or gestures or deliberately shepherd a
batsman while running or attempting to run
between wickets.
Throw the ball (or any
other item of cricket
equipment such as a
 This Rule will not prohibit a fielder or bowler from
returning the ball to the stumps in the normal
fashion.
47
water bottle) at or near a
player or official in an
inappropriate
and/or
dangerous manner during
a match
Use language that is
obscene, offensive or of a
generally insulting nature
to another player, official
or spectator.
 This is language or gestures which are directed
at another person or persons. In exercising his
judgement as to whether the behaviour has fallen
below an acceptable standard, the umpire seeking
to lay a charge shall be required to take into
account the context of the particular situation and
whether the words or gesture are likely to:
 be regarded as obscene; or
 give offence; or
 insult another person.
2.6
 This offence is not intended to penalise trivial
behaviour. The extent to which such behaviour is
likely to give offence shall be taken into account
when assessing the seriousness of the breach.
2.7
2.8
Change the condition of
the ball in breach of Law
42.3
Without limiting Rule 8,
attempt to manipulate a
Match in regard to the
result, net run rate, bonus
points or otherwise. The
captain of any team guilty
of such conduct shall be
held responsible.
Public or media comment
that is detrimental to the
interests
of
cricket,
irrespective of when or
where such comment is
made
2.9
 Prohibited behaviour includes picking the seam
or deliberately throwing the ball into the ground for
the purpose of roughening it up and the application
of moisture to the ball, save for perspiration and
saliva.
 Prohibited conduct under this rule will include
incidents where a team bats in such a way as to
either adversely affect its own, or improve its
opponent’s, bonus points, net run rate or quotient.
 Publicly denigrate or criticise a Player or Player
Support Personnel, or a team against which they
have played, whether or not in relation to incidents
which occurred in a Match;
 Denigrate or criticise CTPL, CT or any CTPL
team or any of their respective commercial
partners;
 Comment on the likely outcome of a hearing of a
Report or an appeal;
 Criticise the outcome of a hearing of a Report or
an appeal under this Code of Behaviour; or
 Criticise any evidence, submission or other
comment made by any person at the hearing of a
Report or any appeal under this Code of Behaviour.
48
When assessing the seriousness of the breach, the context within
which the comments have been made and the gravity of the
offending comments must be taken into account
Note:
47.3
 Any repeat of the same Level 2 Offence within
12 months of such offence will for the purposes of
penalty only be regarded as a Level 3 Offence.
Level 3 Offences
The Offences set out at 3.1 to 3.3 below are Level 3 Offences. A guideline of the range
of penalties which may be imposed for a Level 3 Offence are set out in Section 2 of this
Code. Players and, where applicable, officials must not:
No.
3.1
3.2
3.3
Rule
Intimidate or attempt to intimidate an
umpire or referee whether by language
or conduct
Guidelines
 Includes appealing in an aggressive
or threatening manner.
Threaten to assault another player,
Team official or spectator
 Self explanatory.
Use language or gestures that offend,
insult, humiliate, intimidate, threaten,
disparage or vilify another person on
the basis of that person’s race,
religion, colour, descent, sexuality or
national or ethnic origin
 Self explanatory.
 Any repeat of the same Level 3
Offence within 12 months of such
offence will for the purposes of penalty
only be regarded as a Level 4 Offence.
Note:
47. 4 Level 4 Offences
The Offences set out at 4.1 to 4.4 below are Level 4 Offences. A guideline of the range
of penalties which may be imposed for a Level 4 Offence are set out in Section 2 of this
Code. Players and, where applicable, officials must not:
No.
4.1
4.2
4.3
4.4
Rule
Threaten to assault an umpire or referee
Guidelines
 Self explanatory.
Physically assault another player, umpire, referee,
official or spectator
 Self explanatory.
Engage in any act of violence on the field of play
 Self explanatory.
Use language or gestures that seriously offends,
insults,
humiliates,
intimidates,
threatens,
disparages or vilifies another person on the basis of
that person’s race, religion, colour, descent,
sexuality, national or ethnic origin
 Self explanatory.
49
47.5
No.
Laws of Cricket and Spirit of the Game
Rule
Players must obey the
Laws of Cricket and play
within the spirit of the
game. The captain and
Team coach must use their
best efforts to ensure that
their Team and individual
members of the Team
complies with this rule
5
Guidelines
 This is meant as a general Rule to deal with
situations where the facts of or the gravity or
seriousness of the alleged incident are not adequately
or clearly covered by the offences set out in Rules 1 –
4 (inclusive) of the Code.
 Conduct which will be prohibited under the clause
includes using an illegal bat, cheating during play,
time wasting and any conduct which is considered
“unfair play” under Law 42 of the Laws of Cricket.
 This Rule is not intended to punish unintentional
breaches of the Laws of Cricket.
 Reference may be made to any statement or
explanation of the Spirit of Cricket published in
conjunction with the Laws of Cricket.
 Nothing in this Rule or the Code alters the onus on
the captain to ensure that the Spirit of the Game is
adhered to as stated and defined in the preamble to
the Laws of Cricket.
47.6 Unbecoming Behaviour
No.
6
Rule
Without limiting any other
rule, players and officials
must not at any time in a
cricket related situation
engage
in
behaviour
unbecoming to a player or
official that could bring
them or the game of cricket
into disrepute or be
harmful to the interests of
cricket
Guidelines
 It is intended to include (but not be limited to)
serious or repeated criminal conduct, public acts of
misconduct, unruly public behaviour and sexual
misconduct.
 This Rule applies in the following circumstances
only:
(a) attendance at an official cricket function
(b) conduct during play of a CTPL match
50
Section 2: Penalties
The Tribunal shall have the right to upgrade or downgrade the Level of the offence reported to
them should they feel such an action appropriate. The following are guidelines to the level of
penalties to be imposed for a first offence. The Tribunal shall have the discretion, however, to
impose such penalty as it considers appropriate. This may include imposition of a fine, or
suspension of whole or part of any penalty upon conditions as the Tribunal thinks fit.
Subsequent offences may result in a greater penalty than that set out in the guidelines.
Level of Offence
Level 1
Level 2
Level 3
Level 4
Level 5
Level 6
Minimum ban of 1 multi-day Match and/or 1 one-day
Match. In the event that a player has refused to
accept an automatic penalty as per By-Law 48(3)
and is subsequently found guilty as charged, a
higher penalty than originally offered may be
considered by the Tribunal.
Minimum ban of 1 multi-day Match and/or 2 one-day
Matches.
Minimum ban of between 2 multi-day Matches
and/or 4 one-day Matches up to 4 multi-day
Matches and/or 8 one-day Matches.
Minimum ban of between 5 multi-day Matches
and/or 10 one-day Matches up to a life ban.
At the discretion of the Tribunal
At the discretion of the Tribunal
The following rules of interpretation apply to any penalty imposed under this Rule:
(a)
(b)
48.
A “multi-day Match” means a Match of more than one days’ scheduled duration
and a “one-day Match” means a Match of one days’ scheduled duration (whether
a 50-over match, Twenty20 match or some other limited overs match of no more
than one day’s scheduled duration.
The Tribunal must specify the type of Match or Matches in which the ban is to
be served.
Reporting by Umpires
(1)
In the case of an offence under these rules, which an umpire considers to be
serious, he may place the player, coach, scorer or other club official immediately
on report, and the matter will then go to the Tribunal for resolution. Reports must
be received at the CT office no later than 10.00 am on the next business day
following the completion of the match.
(2)
Each captain must check with at least one umpire at the end of a match to
ascertain if any reports have been made. Failure to do so shall result in By-Law
50 being implemented.
(3)
The reported person, with the permission of the reporting umpire, may be offered
the option of pleading guilty. Should the reported person elect to do so, the
following procedure will apply. The reported person shall automatically receive
the minimum penalty for that offence and shall not be required to attend a
tribunal. In the event upcoming matches in the CTPL roster do not align with the
minimum penalties, the Premier League Manager shall have regard to the
various formats of matches upcoming in order to determine and apply the most
appropriate suspension in the shortest possible period available.
(4)
Whenever a person elects to plead guilty and accept the automatic penalty, in
accordance with By-Law 49(3) above, if the incident occurred in a CTPL Two51
(5)
Day or One-Day match, or Kookaburra Cup final, and the next match the player
will participate in is a CTPL Twenty20 match, the penalty shall apply to the next
CTPL Two-Day or One-Day match, or Kookaburra Cup final, not the CTPL
Twenty20 match. If the incident occurred in any other match the suspension shall
apply to the next match regardless of the format.
The above also applies to automatic suspensions incurred in accordance with
By-Law 49(2).
If the next match the player is to be involved in is a representative match CA
policies shall apply.
Reports by parties other than an Umpire [refer to By-Law 42(2)] shall be in writing
to the Premier League Manager (or his nominee) outlining the offence or
offences and shall be received by the CT office no later than 10.00am on the
next working day.
49.
Warnings
(1)
In a case where an umpire has concern about the conduct of a player, but does
not think the incident warrants a report to the tribunal, the umpire will note the
incident on the Umpire Match report, noting the relevant Level 1 Rule number,
advise the player and his captain accordingly and confirm at the conclusion of
the match as per By-Law 48(2). Failure of the captain to confirm such relevant
information shall be recorded in the Umpire’s Match report becoming subject to
By-Law 48(2). CT must be advised of warnings issued no later than 10.00am on
the next working day following the completion of the match.
(2)
If a player is noted on three such reports within a 24-month period, it shall
constitute an offence and the player shall incur an automatic one match
suspension.
(3)
Warnings issued or penalty imposed in accordance with By-Law 49(2) cannot be
appealed.
50.
General provisions as to penalty
(1)
In the event a fine imposed on a player shall be paid to the Association within
seven days. If it is not paid within that time the player is not eligible to play until
the payment is made.
52
TWO-DAY PLAYING CONDITIONS
1ST & 2ND GRADE
SCHEDULED PLAYING TIMES
Start
Lunch
Tea
Stumps
Minimum overs
per day
1st Grade
10.30
12.30 - 1.10
3.10 - 3.30
5.30
96
2nd Grade
10.30
12.30 - 1.10
3.10 - 3.30
5.30
96
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
53
54
Part 9 - CTPL Two-Day Playing Conditions – 1st & 2nd Grade
Except as outlined below, Laws of Cricket (2000 Code 6th Edition - 2015) shall apply
1.0
Law 1 – The Players
1.1
Law 1.2 Nomination of players
The following shall apply in addition to Law 1.2;
(1)
(2)
1.2
Players under 19, under 17, under 15 and under 13 years of age and
replacement players are to be noted on the team sheets prior to the toss
being made (Refer PC 1.2 & PC 8.4)
The umpires copy shall be delivered to the Association following the
completion of the match.
Replacement Players for Two-Day Matches
Refer to By-Law 20 on Pages 29 - 31
2.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field; Batsman
retiring; Batsman commencing innings
2.1
Law 2.5 Fielder absent of leaving the field
Law 2.5 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
If a fielder fails to take the field with his side at the start of the match or
at any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire
shall be informed of the reason for his absence, and he shall not
thereafter come onto the field during a session of play without the
consent of the umpire. The umpire shall give such consent as soon as
practicable. If the player is absent from the field for longer than 8
minutes:
(a)
The player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after his
return until he has been on the field for at least that length of
playing time for which he was absent. In the event of a follow-on,
this restriction will, if necessary, continue into the second innings.
(b)
The player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the
aggregate, he has returned to the field and/or his side’s innings
has been in progress for at least that length of playing time for
which he has been absent or, if earlier, when his side has lost
five wickets.
(c)
The restriction in PC 2.1(1)(a) and PC 2.1(1)(b) above shall not
apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to
an internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating
earlier in the match and consequently been forced to leave the
field. Nor shall it apply if the player has been absent for very
exceptional and wholly acceptable reasons (other than injury or
illness).
(d)
This restriction shall not apply at the commencement of a new
day’s play.
(e)
In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the
commencement of an interruption in play through adverse
conditions of ground, weather or light, he shall be allowed to
count any such stoppage time as playing time, from when he
personally informs the umpires he is fit enough to take the field
55
(2)
3.0
had play been in progress and then takes the field on resumption
of play.
All substitutes are required to wear suitable cricket attire.
Law 5 – The Ball
3.1
Law 5.2 Approval and control of balls
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.2;
(1)
(2)
3.2
New 156g Kookaburra brand red balls will be used in all matches.
The following types of Kookaburra Brand balls are acceptable in the
respective Grade;
1st Grade – Turf
2nd Grade – Regulation
In the event the bowling team is unable to comply with PC 3.1(1) that
team shall forfeit the match.
Law 5.4 New ball in match of more than one-day’s duration
Law 5.4 shall be replaced with the following;
(1)
(2)
3.3
The captain of the fielding side may demand a new ball after 80 overs
have been bowled in an innings.
In a team’s second innings the team that is bowling may elect not to use
a new ball; however, the ball to be used must be of a standard
satisfactory to the umpires.
Law 5.5 Ball lost or becoming unfit for play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.5;
Teams must have available a minimum of four replacement balls for the
umpires to choose from in the event the match ball is lost during play. Any club
failing to comply with this rule may incur a $50 deduction per breach at the
discretion of the Premier League Manager.
4.0
Law 12 – Innings
4.1
Law 12.1 Number of innings
Law 12.1 shall be replaced by the following;
A match shall consist of two innings per side subject to the provisions of PC
4.2(2).
4.2
Delayed or Interrupted Matches
In the event of time lost due to ground, weather or light conditions, the umpires
shall;
(1)
(a)
Extend each of the playing times as written in PC 5.1 to allow 30
minutes extra on day one with no play to be rescheduled after
6.00pm. Any additional time lost on day one can be carried forward
to day two to a maximum of one hour. The first 30 minutes (or less)
to be added prior to the scheduled start of the days play with a
56
(2)
further 30minutes added to the scheduled finish of the day. No play
can be rescheduled to finish after 6.00pm on either day and day two
cannot be rescheduled to commence prior to 10.00am. Therefore,
should 65 minutes of playing time be lost during day one, play would
be rescheduled to finish at 6.00pm on that day, commence at
10.00am on day two and finish at 5.35pm; still leaving 25minutes to
accommodate any further time lost on either day. Any time lost that
is not made up on that day shall reduce the minimum number of
overs to be bowled in the day by one over for each complete 3.75
minutes of playing time lost, OR, allocate one over for each complete
3.75 minutes of playing time left, adding them to the number of overs
already completed in the day. The answer that provides the higher
number will become the revised minimum number of overs for the
day.
(b) If a change of innings occurs wholly within the scheduled playing
time resulting in ten minutes playing time lost, the umpires will
reduce the number of overs to be played in the day by two (an over
for each whole 3.75 minutes lost), OR, calculate how many overs
can be played from the re-start of play by allocating one over for
each complete 3.75 minutes of playing time left and adding them to
the number of overs already completed in the day. The answer that
provides for the higher number of overs in the day will become the
revised target.
If there is no play on the first day of a match the playing hours for the
second day shall be as per PC 5.1 subject to the provisions of PC 4.2(1).
However, in the event of all matches in the same grade being washed out
on day one, CT will advise umpires and clubs that the matches in that
grade will become a one-day match to be played under CTPL One-Day
Limited Overs rules on day two.
This rule does not preclude a protest being made in accordance with the
provisions of By-Law 27(2), but any such protest shall comply with ByLaw 27(7).
5.0
Law 15 – Intervals
5.1
Law 15.2 Agreement of intervals
Law 15.2 shall be replaced by the following;
Subject to variations authorised by these rules, the scheduled hours of play are
in accordance with the following table:
SCHEDULED PLAYING TIMES
Start
Lunch
Tea
Stumps
Minimum overs
per day
1st Grade
10.30
12.30 - 1.10
3.10 - 3.30
5.30
96
2nd Grade
10.30
12.30 - 1.10
3.10 - 3.30
5.30
96
Required overs in a day’s play and extra time available shall be as described in
57
PC 4.2(1) and 5.1.
If a change of innings or any unscheduled break in play occurs during a day’s
play the umpires shall recalculate the minimum number of overs to be bowled in
the day and / or reschedule the hours of play, including extending play in the
event an outright result may be able to be achieved, in accordance with PC 4.2
5.2
Law 15.5 Changing agreed times of intervals
The following shall apply in addition to Law 15.5;
(1)
(2)
(3)
5.3
If on any day play does not commence before 12:00pm, there shall be no
adjournment for lunch, and tea shall be taken to provide two even
sessions of play.
The umpires may delay the lunch or tea interval by 15 minutes (a
minimum of 4 overs) at the request of either captain if in the umpires’
opinion, an outright result can be obtained in that time.
Such time will be played out unless a result is achieved. The following
session, should it be required, shall be reduced by a maximum of 15
minutes.
Law 15.6 Changing of agreed time for lunch interval
Law 15.6 shall be replaced by the following;
If an innings finishes or for any other reason play is not in progress when 30
minutes or less remain prior to the lunch interval, the interval shall be taken
immediately.
5.4
Law 15.8 Tea interval 9 wickets down
Law 15.8 shall be replaced by the following;
If there are already nine wickets down when 2 minutes remain to the agreed time
for lunch or tea, or, the 9th wicket falls within these two minutes or at any later
time up to and including the final ball of the over in progress at the agreed time
for the interval, the interval will not be taken until the end of the over in progress
30 minutes after the originally agreed time for lunch or tea, unless the players
have cause to leave the field of play or the innings is completed earlier.
6.0
Law 16 – Start of Play; Cessation of Play
6.1
Law 16.2 Call of Time
The following shall apply in addition to Law 16.2;
(1)
(2)
Play shall continue on each day until the completion of a minimum number
of overs or until the scheduled or rescheduled cessation time, whichever
is the later.
The minimum number of overs to be completed, unless an innings ends
or an interruption occurs, shall be:
(a) 96 overs (or a minimum of 16 overs per hour) or until the scheduled
or rescheduled cessation time, whichever is the later. However, play
shall not continue for more than 30 minutes beyond the scheduled
or rescheduled cessation time (permitted overtime) and any overs
58
(3)
6.2
remaining will not be made up on any subsequent day. The over in
progress at that time shall be completed except if a wicket falls or a
batsman retires or if the players have occasion to leave the field
during the last minimum over or beyond within 2 minutes of the
scheduled or re-scheduled cessation time or thereafter. This PC
shall not apply if PC 6.1(3) is applied.
The umpires may decide to play 30 minutes (a minimum of eight overs)
extra time at the end of any day (other than the last day) if requested by
either captain if, in the umpires opinion, it would bring about an outright
result on that day. This is in addition to the additional time provided for in
PC 4.2. If the umpires do not believe a result can be achieved no extra
time shall be allowed.
(a) If it is decided to play such extra time on one or more of these days,
the whole period shall be played out even though the possibility of
finishing the match may have disappeared before the full period has
expired.
(b) Only the actual amount of playing time up to the maximum 30
minutes extra time by which play is extended on any day shall be
deducted from the total number of hours of play remaining, and the
match shall end earlier on the final day by the amount of time by
which play was previously extended under this clause.
Law 16.9 Conclusion of Match
The following shall apply in addition to Law 16.9;
Where both captains agree that no result or no further result can be achieved,
play may be terminated no earlier than the tea interval on day two.
7.0
Law 21 – The Result
7.1
A Win – Two innings match
Law 21.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Should an outright result not be achieved, a match will be decided on the first
innings
8.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
8.1
Law 42.6 Dangerous and Unfair Bowling
The following shall apply in addition to Law 42.6;
(1)
(2)
(3)
A bowler shall be limited to two short pitched deliveries per over, defined
as one that passes or would have passed above shoulder height of the
batsman standing upright at the popping crease. If such a delivery passes
clearly above head height of the batsman standing upright at the popping
crease and does not contact the strikers bat or person, the umpire shall
call and signal a wide, while still counting the delivery as one of the two
allowable per over.
The umpire at the bowlers end shall advise the bowler and the batsman
on strike when each fast short pitched delivery has been bowled.
Should a third such delivery be bowled in an over either Umpire shall call
and signal a no ball and when the ball is dead and caution the bowler with
first official warning in accordance with Law 42.7(a).
59
(4)
(5)
8.2
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence a second time throughout the
innings, either Umpire shall call and signal a no ball and when the ball is
dead and caution the bowler with second and final warning in accordance
with Law 42.7(b).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence third time in the innings the
removal procedures of Law 42.7 shall be invoked as applicable.
Law 42.7 Dangerous and unfair bowling – action by the umpire
Law 42.7 shall apply with the following amendment;
Cumulative cautions and warnings will not apply and each different form of
dangerous and unfair bowling will be treated separately in the caution and
warning process as defined in Law 42.7
8.3
Law 42.9 Time wasting by the fielding side
The following shall apply in addition to Law 42.9;
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
Penalties for slow over rates may apply to any innings of four hours or
more. Table 1 of the PC sets out the minimum number of overs required
to be bowled at the conclusion of an innings lasting four hours or more.
Failure to bowl the minimum number of overs shall result in a penalty of
0.50 match points being deducted for each over not commenced within
the time allocated. The umpires may, however, remove or reduce the
penalty if they believe that the failure to bowl the specified number of
overs was the result of circumstances beyond the control of the bowling
team, and having taken into consideration deductions for drinks breaks
(maximum four (4) minute allowance for each drinks break).
Should the umpire(s) find a team has failed to bowl required number of
overs as per PC 8.3(1), it must be noted through the match report process
and a slow over rate penalty form must be completed and supplied to
Cricket Tasmania by 12noon Monday following conclusion of the match.
An innings of less than four hours duration is not subject to penalties for
slow over rates. However, the umpires shall enforce Laws 42.9 and 42.10
of the Laws of Cricket pertaining to time wasting in all circumstances.
For the purpose of determining penalties, the following allowances shall
be taken into account:
(a) Two (2) minutes for every wicket taken which results in the
subsequent batsman immediately commencing his innings. For the
avoidance of doubt no allowance shall be given for the final wicket
in an innings or for a wicket that results in an interval or drinks break
being taken.
(b) Actual time taken for treatment of an injured player on the field
(c) Actual time taken for a player leaving the field in the event of serious
injury
(d) Actual time taken to dry a wet ball
(e) Actual time to find or replace a ball
(f) Actual time taken to a maximum of 4 minutes for each drinks break
(g) Actual time lost due to all other circumstances that are beyond the
control of the fielding side
There shall be no allowances given for:
(a) Sightscreen
60
8.4
Under Age Bowling Limits
This PC relates to fast and medium pace bowlers, as defined by the umpires.
(1)
Daily limits are imposed as follows (a) Under 19, a maximum spell of eight consecutive overs, and a
maximum daily allocation of 20 overs.
(b) Under 17, a maximum spell of six consecutive overs, and a
maximum daily allocation of 16 overs.
(c) Under 15, a maximum spell of five consecutive overs, and a
maximum daily allocation of 10 overs.
(d) Under 13, a maximum spell of four consecutive overs, and a
maximum daily allocation of eight overs.
(e) These regulations are to apply to players for the entire season, even
if they turn 13, 15, 17 or 19 in that season. The player’s age shall be
taken as at the 31st August each year.
(2)
The break between spells shall be a minimum of one hour of actual time
(not just playing time).
(3)
A bowler who bowls less than the maximum in a spell may resume prior
to the end of the specified break, but this will be considered an extension
of the same spell, the appropriate time limit will apply, the break within the
spell shall be disregarded, and the minimum break shall apply before the
next spell.
(4)
This PC applies even if one or more changes of innings occur, so that if a
team takes the field in a new innings within 60 minutes of the end of a
previous innings in the field, then potentially, some bowlers may still be
subject to restrictions under this PC.
(5)
Each bowler in this category must ensure the bowler’s end umpire is
aware of his identity and that he is subject to this PC whenever
commencing or resuming bowling. The Captains of both teams shall
inform the scorers prior to the commencement of the innings, which
bowlers are subject to this PC.
(6)
Where a bowler changes between medium pace (or faster) and slow
bowling during a single day’s play, this rule applies as follows:
(a) If he begins with medium pace (or faster), he is subject to the PC
throughout the day regardless of change in pace to slower bowling.
(b) If he begins with slow bowling and changes to medium pace (or
faster) the PC applies from the time of the change, and in that case
any overs bowled prior to the change shall not be taken into account
in either the daily limit or the current spell.
(7)
The Captains are responsible for the implementation of this PC.
Penalties for bowling in excess of the allocated number of overs by
underage players:
(a) A penalty of .25 match points for every over or part thereof bowled
in excess of the limit for the player’s age.
61
First and Second Grade
Table 1 – Minimum Over Rates
(REFER PC 8.3(1))
Note: When an innings of four hours (240 minutes) or more is concluded, the following table
determines the number of overs required to have been bowled to avoid penalties as per PC
8.3. An over commenced shall be considered a whole for the purpose of calculation. No
penalties to be applied to an innings of less than four hours (240 minutes) excepting the
umpire’s decision to apply Law 42.9 as required.
Minutes
Overs
Minutes
Overs
Minutes
Overs
240
244
248
251
255
259
263
266
270
274
278
281
285
289
293
396
300
304
308
311
315
319
323
326
330
334
337
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
341
345
349
353
356
360
364
368
371
375
379
383
386
390
394
398
401
405
409
413
416
420
424
428
431
435
439
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
443
446
450
454
458
461
465
469
473
476
480
484
488
491
495
499
503
506
510
514
517
523
525
529
532
536
540
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
62
First and Second Grade
Table 2 – Loss of Play in Two-Day Matches
(REFER PC 4.2(a) and (b))
Notes-Reduce minimum by 1 over for each 3.75 minutes or part thereof lost.
REFER PC 4.2(a) for provision to make up lost time BEFORE reducing overs, after which, an
example would be, 36 minutes lost, reduce minimum for the day by 10 overs.
Minutes
Lost
3.75
7.5
11.25
15
18.75
222.5
26.25
30
33.75
37.5
41.25
45
48.75
52.5
56.25
60
63.75
67.5
71.25
75
78.75
82.5
86.25
90
93.75
97.5
101.24
105
108.75
112.5
116.25
120
123.75
127.5
Overs
Lost
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
Minutes
Lost
131.25
135
138.75
142.5
146.25
150
153.75
157.5
161.25
165
168.75
172.5
176.25
180
183.75
187.50
191.25
195
198.75
202.5
206.25
210
213.75
217.5
221.25
225
228.75
232.5
236.25
240
243.75
247.5
251.25
255
Overs
Lost
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
63
Minutes
Lost
258.75
262.5
266.25
270
273.5
277.5
281.25
285
288.75
292.5
296.25
300
303.75
307.5
311.25
315
318.75
322.5
326.25
330
333.75
337.5
341.25
345
348.75
352.5
356.25
360
363.75
367.5
371.25
375
Overs
Lost
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
NOTES
64
TWO-DAY PLAYING CONDITIONS
3RD GRADE & U/17’S
SCHEDULED PLAYING TIMES
Start
Tea
Stumps
Minimum overs per day
3rd Grade
10.30
12.50 - 1.20
3.40
75
U/17’s
10.30
12.50 - 1.20
3.40
75
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
65
66
Part 10 - CTPL Two-Day Playing Conditions – 3rd Grade & U/17’s
Except as outlined below, Laws of Cricket (2000 Code 6th Edition - 2015) shall apply
9.0
Law 1 – The Players
9.1
Law 1.2 Nomination of players
The following shall apply in addition to Law 1.2;
(1)
(2)
9.2
Players under 19, under 17, under 15 and under 13 years of age and
replaced and replacement players are to be noted on the team sheets
prior to the toss being made (Refer PC’s 9.2 & 16.4)
The umpires copy shall be delivered to the Association following the
completion of the match.
Replacement players for Two-Day
Refer to By-Law 20 on Pages 29 - 31
10.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field Batsman
retiring; Batsman commencing innings
10.1 Law 2.5 Fielder absent of leaving the field
Law 2.5 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
If a fielder fails to take the field with his side at the start of the match or at
any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire shall
be informed of the reason for his absence, and he shall not thereafter
come onto the field during a session of play without the consent of the
umpire (See Law 2.6 as modified). The umpire shall give such consent as
soon as practicable. If the player is absent from the field for longer than 8
minutes:
(a) The player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after his
return until he has been on the field for at least that length of playing
time for which he was absent. In the event of a follow-on, this
restriction will, if necessary, continue into the second innings.
(b) The player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the
aggregate, he has returned to the field and/or his side’s innings has
been in progress for at least that length of playing time for which he
has been absent or, if earlier, when his side has lost five wickets.
(c) The restriction in PC 10.1(1)(a) and PC 10.1(1)(b) above shall not
apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an
internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier in
the match and consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor shall
it apply if the player has been absent for very exceptional and wholly
acceptable reasons (other than injury or illness).
(d) This restriction shall not apply at the commencement of a new day’s
play.
(e) In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the
commencement of an interruption in play through adverse
conditions of ground, weather or light, he shall be allowed to count
any such stoppage time as playing time, provided that he personally
informs the umpires when he is fit enough to take the field had play
been in progress and then takes the field on resumption of play.
All substitutes are required to wear suitable cricket attire.
67
11.0
Law 5 – The Ball
11.1 Law 5.2 Approval and control of balls
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.2;
(1)
(2)
11.2
Balls used in all matches shall be new 156g red Kookaburra Regulation,
Regulation Reject and/or Club Match brand balls.
In the event the bowling team is unable to comply with PC 11.1(1) that
team shall forfeit the match.
Law 5.4 New ball in match of more than one-day’s duration
Law 5.4 shall be replaced with the following;
(1)
(2)
11.3
The captain of the fielding side may demand a new ball after 80 overs
have been bowled in an innings.
In a team’s second innings the team that is bowling may elect not to use
a new ball; however, the ball to be used must be of a standard satisfactory
to the umpires.
Law 5.5 Ball lost or becoming unfit for play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.5;
Teams must have available a minimum of four replacement balls which can be
used in the event the match ball is lost during play. Any club failing to comply
with this rule may incur a $50 deduction per breach at the discretion of the
Premier League Manager.
12.0
Law 12 – Innings
12.1 Law 12.1 Number of innings
Law 12.1 shall be replaced by the following;
A match shall consist of two innings per side subject to the provisions of PC
12.2(2).
12.2
Delayed or Interrupted Matches
In the event of time lost due to ground, weather or light conditions, the umpires
shall;
(1) (a)
Extend each of the playing times as written in PC 13.1 to allow 30
minutes extra on day one with no play to be rescheduled after 4.10pm.
Any additional time lost on day one can be carried forward to day two to
a maximum of one hour. The first 30 minutes (or less) to be added prior
to the scheduled start of the days play with a further 30minutes added
to the scheduled finish of the day. No play can be rescheduled to finish
after 4:10pm on either day and day two cannot be rescheduled to
commence prior to 10:00am. For example, should 65 minutes of playing
time be lost during day one, play would be rescheduled to finish at
4.10pm on that day, commence at 10.00am on day two and finish at
3.45pm; still leaving 25minutes to accommodate any further time lost on
68
(b)
(2)
either day. Any time lost that is not made up on that day shall reduce
the minimum number of overs to be bowled in the day by one over for
each complete 3.75 minutes of playing time lost, OR, allocate one over
for each complete 3.75 minutes of playing time left, adding them to the
number of overs already completed in the day. The answer that provides
the higher number will become the revised minimum number of overs
for the day.
If a change of innings occurs wholly within the scheduled playing time
resulting in ten minutes playing time lost, the umpires will reduce the
number of overs to be played in the day by two (an over for each whole
3.75 minutes lost), OR, calculate how many overs can be played from
the re-start of play by allocating one over for each complete 3.75
minutes of playing time left and adding them to the number of overs
already completed in the day. The answer that provides for the higher
number of overs in the day will become the revised target.
If there is no play on the first day of a match the playing hours for the
second day shall be as per PC 13.1 subject to the provisions of PC
12.2(1). However, in the event of all matches in the same grade being
washed out on day one, the matches in that grade will become a one-day
match to be played under CTPL One-Day Limited Overs rules on day two.
This rule does not preclude a protest being made in accordance with the
provisions of By-Law 27(2), but any such protest shall comply with ByLaw 27(7).
13.0
Law 15 – Intervals
13.1 Law 15.2 Agreement of intervals
Law 15.2 shall be replaced by the following;
Subject to variations authorised by these rules, the scheduled hours of play are
in accordance with the following table:
SCHEDULED PLAYING TIMES
Start
Tea
Stumps
Minimum overs per day
3rd Grade
10.30
12.50 - 1.20
3.40
75
U/17’s
10.30
12.50 - 1.20
3.40
75
Required overs in a day’s play and extra time available shall be as described in
PC’s 12.2(1) and 13.1.
If a change of innings or any unscheduled break in play occurs during a day’s play
the umpires shall recalculate the minimum number of overs to be bowled in the
day and / or reschedule the hours of play, including extending play in the event an
outright result may be able to be achieved, in accordance with PC 12.2.
69
13.2
Law 15.5 Changing agreed times of intervals
The following shall apply in addition to Law 15.5;
(1)
(2)
13.3
The umpires may delay the tea interval by 15 minutes (a minimum of 4
overs) at the request of either captain if in the umpires’ opinion, an outright
result can be obtained in that time.
Such time will be played out unless a result is achieved. The following
session, should it be required, shall be reduced by a maximum of 15
minutes.
Law 15.8 Tea interval 9 wickets down
Law 15.8 shall be replaced by the following;
If there are already nine wickets down when 2 minutes remain to the agreed time
for tea, or, the 9th wicket falls within these two minutes or at any later time up to
and including the final ball of the over in progress at the agreed time for the
interval, the interval will not be taken until the end of the over in progress 30
minutes after the originally agreed time for tea, unless the players have cause to
leave the field of play or the innings is completed earlier.
14.0
Law 16 – Start of Play; Cessation of Play
14.1 Law 16.2 Call of Time
The following shall apply in addition to Law 16.2;
(1)
(2)
14.2
Should the minimum required number of overs in accordance with PC
13.1(1), or, the number revised by the umpires not be completed by the
scheduled time for stumps, play shall continue until such time as this
number has been achieved.
The umpires may decide to play 30 minutes (a minimum of eight overs)
extra time at the end of any day (other than the last day) if requested by
either captain if, in the umpires opinion, it would bring about an outright
result on that day. This is in addition to the additional time provided for in
PC 12.2(1). If the umpires do not believe a result can be achieved no extra
time shall be allowed.
(a) If it is decided to play such extra time on one or more of these days,
the whole period shall be played out even though the possibility of
finishing the match may have disappeared before the full period has
expired.
(b) Only the actual amount of playing time up to the maximum 30
minutes extra time by which play is extended on any day shall be
deducted from the total number of hours of play remaining, and the
match shall end earlier on the final day by the amount of time by
which play was previously extended under this clause.
Law 16.9 Conclusion of Match
The following shall apply in addition to Law 16.9;
Where both captains agree that no result or no further result can be achieved,
play may be terminated no earlier than the tea interval on day two.
70
15.0
Law 21 – The Result
15.1 A Win – Two innings match
Law 21.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Should an outright result not be achieved, a match will be decided on the first
innings
16.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
16.1 Law 42.6 Dangerous and Unfair Bowling
The following shall apply in addition to Law 42.6;
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
16.2
A bowler shall be limited to two short pitched deliveries per over, defined
as one that passes or would have passed above shoulder height of the
batsman standing upright at the popping crease. If such a delivery passes
clearly above head height of the batsman standing upright at the popping
crease and does not contact the strikers bat or person, the umpire shall
call and signal a wide, while still counting the delivery as one of the two
allowable per over.
The umpire at the bowlers end shall advise the bowler and the batsman
on strike when each fast short pitched delivery has been bowled.
Should a third such delivery be bowled in an over either Umpire shall call
and signal a no ball and when the ball is dead and caution the bowler with
first official warning in accordance with Law 42.7(a).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence a second time throughout the
innings, either Umpire shall call and signal no ball and when the ball is dead
and caution the bowler with second and final warning in accordance with
Law 42.7(b).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence third time in the innings the
removal procedures of Law 42.7 shall be invoked as applicable.
Law 42.7 Dangerous and unfair bowling – action by the umpire
Law 42.7 shall apply with the following amendment;
Cumulative cautions and warnings will not apply and each different form of
dangerous and unfair bowling will be treated separately in the caution and
warning process as defined in Law 42.7.
71
16.3
Law 42.9 Time wasting by the fielding side
The following shall apply in addition to Law 42.9;
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
Penalties for slow over rates may apply to any innings of four hours or
more. Table 3 of the Playing Conditions sets out the minimum number of
overs required to be bowled at the conclusion of an innings lasting four
hours or more. Failure to bowl the minimum number of overs shall result
in a penalty of 0.10 match points being deducted for each over not
commenced within the time allocated. The umpires may, however,
remove or reduce the penalty if they believe that the failure to bowl the
specified number of overs was the result of circumstances beyond the
control of the bowling team, and having taken into consideration
deductions for drinks breaks (maximum four (4) minute allowance for
each drinks break).
Should the umpire(s) find a team has failed to bowl required number of
overs as per PC 16.3(1), a slow over rate penalty form must be completed
and supplied to Cricket Tasmania by 12noon Monday following
conclusion of the match.
An innings of less than four hours duration is not subject to penalties for
slow over rates. However, the umpires shall enforce Laws 42.9 and 42.10
of the Laws of Cricket pertaining to time wasting in all circumstances.
For the purpose of determining penalties, the following allowances shall
be taken into account:
(a) Actual time taken for treatment of an injured player on the field
(b) Actual time taken for a player leaving the field in the event of
serious injury
(c) Actual time taken to dry a wet ball
(d) Actual time to find or replace a ball
(e) Actual time taken to a maximum of 4 minutes for each drinks break
(f) Actual time lost due to all other circumstances that are beyond the
control of the fielding side
There shall be no allowances given for:
(b) Wickets falling
(c) Sightscreen
72
16.4 Under Age Bowling Limits
This PC relates to fast and medium pace bowlers, as defined by the umpires.
(1)
Daily limits are imposed as follows (a) Under 19, a maximum spell of eight consecutive overs, and a
maximum daily allocation of 20 overs.
(b) Under 17, a maximum spell of six consecutive overs, and a
maximum daily allocation of 16 overs.
(c) Under 15, a maximum spell of five consecutive overs, and a
maximum daily allocation of 10 overs.
(d) Under 13, a maximum spell of four consecutive overs, and a
maximum daily allocation of eight overs.
(e) These regulations are to apply to players for the entire season, even
if they turn 13, 15, 17 or 19 in that season. The player’s age shall be
taken as at the 31st August each year.
(2)
The break between spells shall be a minimum of one hour of actual time
(not just playing time).
(3)
A bowler who bowls less than the maximum in a spell may resume prior
to the end of the specified break, but this will be considered an extension
of the same spell, the appropriate time limit will apply, the break within the
spell shall be disregarded, and the minimum break shall apply before the
next spell.
(4)
This PC applies even if one or more changes of innings occur, so that if a
team takes the field in a new innings within 60 minutes of the end of a
previous innings in the field, then potentially, some bowlers may still be
subject to restrictions under this PC.
(5)
Each bowler in this category must ensure the bowler’s end umpire is
aware of his identity and that he is subject to this PC whenever
commencing or resuming bowling. The Captains of both teams shall
inform the scorers prior to the commencement of the innings, which
bowlers are subject to this PC.
(6)
Where a bowler changes between medium pace (or faster) and slow
bowling during a single day’s play, this rule applies as follows:
(a) If he begins with medium pace (or faster), he is subject to the PC
throughout the day regardless of change in pace to slower bowling.
(b) If he begins with slow bowling and changes to medium pace (or
faster) the PC applies from the time of the change, and in that case
any overs bowled prior to the change shall not be taken into account
in either the daily limit or the current spell.
(7)
The Captains are responsible for the implementation of this Law.
Penalties for bowling in excess of the allocated number of overs by
underage players:
(a) A penalty of .25 match points for every over or part thereof bowled
in excess of the limit for the player’s age.
73
Third Grade and U17’s
Table 3 – Minimum Over Rates
(REFER PC 16.3)
Note: When an innings of four hours (240 minutes) or more is concluded, the following table
determines the number of overs required to have been bowled to avoid penalties as per PC
16.3. An over commenced shall be considered a whole for the purpose of calculation. No
penalties to be applied to an innings of less than four hours (240 minutes) excepting the
umpire’s decision to apply Law 42.9 as required.
Minutes
Overs
Minutes
Overs
Minutes
Overs
240
244
248
251
255
259
263
266
270
274
278
281
285
289
293
396
300
304
308
311
315
319
323
326
330
334
337
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
341
345
349
353
356
360
364
368
371
375
379
383
386
390
394
398
401
405
409
413
416
420
424
428
431
435
439
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
443
446
450
454
458
461
465
469
473
476
480
484
488
491
495
499
503
506
510
514
517
523
525
529
532
536
540
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
74
Third Grade an U17’s
Table 4 – Loss of Play in Two-Day Matches
(REFER PC’s 12.2(1)(a) and 12.2(1)(b))
Notes-Reduce minimum by 1 over for each 3.75 minutes or part thereof lost.
REFER PC 12.2(1)(a) for provision to make up lost time BEFORE reducing overs, after which,
an example would be, 36 minutes lost, reduce minimum for the day by 10 overs.
Minutes
Lost
3.75
7.5
11.25
15
18.75
222.5
26.25
30
33.75
37.5
41.25
45
48.75
52.5
56.25
60
63.75
67.5
71.25
75
78.75
82.5
86.25
90
93.75
97.5
101.24
105
108.75
112.5
116.25
120
123.75
127.5
Overs
Lost
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
Minutes
Lost
131.25
135
138.75
142.5
146.25
150
153.75
157.5
161.25
165
168.75
172.5
176.25
180
183.75
187.50
191.25
195
198.75
202.5
206.25
210
213.75
217.5
221.25
225
228.75
232.5
236.25
240
243.75
247.5
251.25
255
Overs
Lost
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
75
Minutes
Lost
258.75
262.5
266.25
270
273.5
277.5
281.25
285
288.75
292.5
296.25
300
303.75
307.5
311.25
315
318.75
322.5
326.25
330
333.75
337.5
341.25
345
348.75
352.5
356.25
360
363.75
367.5
371.25
375
Overs
Lost
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
Notes
76
TWO-DAY PLAYING CONDITIONS
U/15’S
SCHEDULED PLAYING TIMES
Two-Day
Start
Tea
Stumps
Minimum Overs per Day
10.30
12.30 - 12.50
2.50
65
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
77
78
Part 11 - CTPL Two-Day Playing Conditions – U/15’s (Including U/15 Finals)
Except as outlined below, Laws of Cricket (2000 Code 6th Edition - 2015) shall apply
17.0
Law 1 – The Players
17.1 Law 1.1 Number of players
(1)
(2)
17.2
Teams may play 12 players, but only 11 can bat and only 11 can field at any one
time. Captains must advise the umpires when players are going on and off the
field. If a player is replaced by another named on the team sheet, they are not
subject to restrictions outlined in PC 18.1.
Team sheets must be provided to the umpires prior to the toss for innings.
Players under 13 years of age and replacement players are to be noted on the
team sheets prior to the toss being made (Refer PC 17.2 & PC 24.3)
Replacement players for Two-Day Matches
Refer to By-Law 20 on Pages 29 - 31
18.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field; Batsman
retiring; Batsman commencing innings
18.1 Law 2.5 Fielder absent or leaving the field
Law 2.5 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
If a fielder fails to take the field with his side at the start of the match or at
any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire shall
be informed of the reason for his absence, and he shall not thereafter
come onto the field during a session of play without the consent of the
umpire (See Law 2.6 as modified). The umpire shall give such consent as
soon as practicable. If the player is absent from the field for longer than 8
minutes:
(a) The player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after his
return until he has been on the field for at least that length of playing
time for which he was absent. In the event of a follow-on, this
restriction will, if necessary, continue into the second innings.
(b) The player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the
aggregate, he has returned to the field and/or his side’s innings has
been in progress for at least that length of playing time for which he
has been absent or, if earlier, when his side has lost five wickets.
(c) The restriction in PC 18.1(1)(a) and PC 18.1(1)(b) above shall not
apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an
internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier in
the match and consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor shall
it apply if the player has been absent for very exceptional and wholly
acceptable reasons (other than injury or illness).
(d) This restriction shall not apply at the commencement of a new day’s
play.
(e) In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the
commencement of an interruption in play through adverse
conditions of ground, weather or light, he shall be allowed to count
any such stoppage time as playing time, provided that he personally
informs the umpires when he is fit enough to take the field had play
been in progress and then takes the field on resumption of play.
All substitutes are required to wear suitable cricket attire.
79
19.0
Law 5 – The Ball
19.1 Law 5.2 Approval and control of balls
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.2;
(1)
(2)
19.2
Balls used in all matches shall be new 156g red Kookaburra Regulation,
Regulation Reject or Club Match brand balls.
In the event the bowling team is unable to comply with PC 19.1(1) that
team shall forfeit the match.
Law 5.5 Ball lost or becoming unfit for play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.5;
Teams must have available a minimum of four replacement balls which can be
used in the event the match ball is lost during play. Any club failing to comply
with this rule may incur a $50 deduction per breach at the discretion of the
Premier League Manager.
20.0
Law 12 – Innings
20.1 Law 12.1 Number of innings
Law 12.1 shall be replaced by the following;
A match shall consist of two innings per side subject to the provisions of PC
20.2(2).
20.2
Delayed or interrupted matches
(1)
(2)
If any unscheduled break occurs during a day’s play, the umpires shall
reduce the minimum number of overs to be bowled in the day by 1 over
for each 3.5 minutes (or part thereof) of playing time lost. In the event of
the minimum number of overs not being bowled by the scheduled times
for stumps, play shall continue until such time as this number has been
achieved.
If there is no play on the first day of a match the playing hours for the
second day shall be as per PC 21.1(1) subject to the provisions of PC
20.1(1). However, in the event of all matches in the same grade being
washed out on day one, the matches in that grade will become a one-day
match to be played under CTPL One-Day Limited Overs rules on day two.
This rule does not preclude a protest being made in accordance with the
provisions of By-Law 27(2), but any such protest shall comply with ByLaw 27(7).
80
21.0
Law 15 – Intervals
21.1 Law 15.2 Agreement of intervals
Law 15.2 shall be replaced by the following;
Subject to variations authorised by these rules, the scheduled hours of play are
in accordance with the following table:
Two-Day
Start
Tea
Stumps
Minimum Overs per Day
10.30
12.30 - 12.50
2.50
65
If a change in innings occurs during a day’s play the umpires shall reduce the
minimum number of overs to be bowled in the day by two overs.
21.2
Law 15.5 Changing agreed times of intervals
The following shall apply in addition to Law 15.5;
(1)
(2)
21.3
The umpires may delay the tea interval by 15 minutes (a minimum of 4
overs) at the request of either captain if in the umpires’ opinion, an outright
result can be obtained in that time.
Such time will be played out unless a result is achieved. The following
session, should it be required, shall be reduced by a maximum of 15
minutes.
Law 15.8 Tea interval 9 wickets down
Law 15.8 shall be replaced by the following;
If there are already nine wickets down when 2 minutes remain to the agreed time
for tea, or, the 9th wicket falls within these two minutes or at any later time up to
and including the final ball of the over in progress at the agreed time for the
interval, the interval will not be taken until the end of the over in progress 30
minutes after the originally agreed time for tea, unless the players have cause to
leave the field of play or the innings is completed earlier.
22.0
Law 21 – The Result
22.1 A Win – Two innings match
Law 21.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Should an outright result not be achieved, a match will be decided on the first
innings
23.0
Law 24 – No Ball
23.1 Delivery off the pitch (artificial)
Any ball that when bowled, pitches off the surface of artificial pitches shall be
called a No Ball.
81
24.0
Law 41 – The Fielder
24.1 Law 41.1 Protective Equipment
Law 41.1 shall be replaced by the following;
It is compulsory that all players Under 18 years of age as at 31st August shall
wear a helmet and protector when batting and, with the exception of the slips
cordon only, when fielding within 10 meters of the batsman, regardless of what
grade they are playing. The umpires shall not allow play to commence until both
batsmen are wearing helmets
25.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
25.1 Law 42.6 Dangerous and Unfair Bowling
The following shall apply in addition to Law 42.6
(1)
(2)
Short Pitched Deliveries
(a) No short pitched deliveries are allowed. A short-pitched delivery is
one that passes or would have passed above the shoulder of the
batsman standing upright at the popping crease. Any short pitched
delivery shall be called and signalled a no ball.
(b) Any delivery which passes or would have passed above shoulder
height of the striker standing upright at the popping crease is
deemed dangerous and unfair if, in the opinion of the bowler’s end
umpire it is likely to inflict physical injury on the striker.
(c) In the event of a bowler bowling a short pitched delivery as defined
above in (1)(b), the umpire at the bowler’s end shall, in the first
instance, call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead, caution
the bowler and issue a first and final warning. The umpire shall
inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the
batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred.
(d) Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that
innings, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is
dead direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary,
the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither
have bowled the previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to
bowl the next over, or part thereof.
(e) The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that
innings.
(f) The umpire will report the occurrence to the other umpire, the
batsman at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the
batting side.
Full Pitched Deliveries
(a) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above
waist height of the striker standing upright at the popping crease
shall be a no ball.
(b) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above
waist height of the striker standing upright at the popping crease is
deemed dangerous and unfair if, in the opinion of the bowler’s end
umpire it is likely to inflict physical injury on the striker.
(c) In the event of a bowler bowling a high full pitched ball as defined
above in (2)(b), the umpire at the bowler’s end shall, in the first
instance, call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead, caution
the bowler and issue a first and final warning. The umpire shall
82
(d)
(e)
(f)
25.2
inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the
batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred.
Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that
innings, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is
dead direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary,
the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither
have bowled the previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to
bowl the next over, or part thereof.
The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that
innings.
The umpire will report the occurrence to the other umpire, the
batsman at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the
batting side.
Law 42.7 Dangerous and unfair bowling – action by the umpire
Law 42.7 shall apply with the following amendment;
Cumulative cautions and warnings will not apply and each different form of
dangerous and unfair bowling will be treated separately in the caution and
warning process as defined in Law 42.7.
25.3
Law 42.9 Time wasting by the fielding side
The following shall apply in addition to Law 42.9;
(1)
(2)
(3)
Penalties for slow over rates may apply to any innings of four hours or
more. Table 5 of the Playing Conditions sets out the minimum number of
overs required to be bowled at the conclusion of an innings lasting four
hours or more.
(a) Failure to bowl the minimum number of overs shall result in a penalty
of 0.10 match points being deducted for each over not commenced
within the time allocated.
(b) In the Grand Final, failure to bowl the minimum number of overs shall
result in the batting side being awarded 10 runs for each over not
commenced within the time allocated.
The umpires may, however, remove or reduce the penalty if they believe
that the failure to bowl the specified number of overs was the result of
circumstances beyond the control of the bowling team, and having taken
into consideration deductions for drinks breaks (maximum four (4) minute
allowance for each drinks break).
Should the umpire(s) find a team has failed to bowl required number of
overs as per PC 16.3(1), a slow over rate penalty form must be completed
and supplied to Cricket Tasmania by 10am Monday following conclusion
of the match.
An innings of less than four hours duration is not subject to penalties for
slow over rates. However, the umpires shall enforce Laws 42.9 and 42.10
of the Laws of Cricket pertaining to time wasting in all circumstances. For
the purpose of determining penalties, the following allowances shall be
taken into account:
(a) Actual time taken for treatment of an injured player on the field
(b) Actual time taken for a player leaving the field in the event of
serious injury
(c) Actual time taken to dry a wet ball
83
(d)
(e)
(4)
25.4
Actual time to find or replace a ball
Actual time taken to a maximum of 4 minutes for each drinks break
Actual time lost due to all other circumstances that are beyond the
control of the fielding side
There shall be no allowances given for:
(a) Wickets falling
(b) Sightscreen
Bowling Limitations
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
Pace bowler under 15, a maximum spell of five consecutive overs, and a
maximum daily allocation of 10 overs.
Pace bowler under 13, a maximum spell of four consecutive overs, and a
maximum daily allocation of eight overs.
There are no limitations for spin bowlers
These regulations are to apply to players for the entire season, even if
they turn 13/15 in that season. The player’s age shall be taken as at the
31st August each year.
The break between spells shall be a minimum of 60 minutes of actual time
(not just playing time)
A bowler who bowls less than the maximum in a spell may resume prior
to the end of the specified break, but this will be considered an extension
of the same spell, the appropriate time limit will apply, the break within the
spell shall be disregarded, and the minimum break shall apply before the
next spell.
This PC applies even if one or more changes of innings occur, so that if a
team takes the field in a new innings within 60 minutes of the end of a
previous innings in the field, then potentially, some bowlers may still be
subject to restrictions under this PC.
Each bowler in this category must ensure the bowler’s end umpire is
aware of his identity and that he is subject to this PC whenever
commencing or resuming bowling. The Captains of both teams shall
inform the scorers prior to the commencement of the innings, which
bowlers are subject to this PC.
Where a bowler changes between medium pace (or faster) and slow
bowling during a single day’s play, this rule applies as follows:
(a) If he begins with medium pace (or faster), he is subject to the PC
throughout the day regardless of change in pace to slower bowling.
(b) If he begins with slow bowling and changes to medium pace (or
faster) the PC applies from the time of the change, and in that case
any overs bowled prior to the change shall not be taken into account
in either the daily limit or the current spell.
The Captains are responsible for the implementation of this Law.
Penalties for bowling in excess of the allocated number of overs by
underage players:
(a) A penalty of .25 match points for every over or part thereof bowled
in excess of the limit for the player’s age.
(b) In a finals match a penalty of 50 runs for every over or part thereof
bowled in excess of the limit for the player’s age.
84
Under 15’s
Table 5 – Minimum Over Rates
(REFER PC 25.3)
Note: When an innings of four hours (240 minutes) or more is concluded, the following table
determines the number of overs required to have been bowled to avoid penalties as per PC
25.2. An over commenced shall be considered a whole for the purpose of calculation. No
penalties to be applied to an innings of less than four hours (240 minutes) excepting the
umpire’s decision to apply Law 42.9 as required.
Minutes
Overs
Minutes
Overs
Minutes
Overs
240
244
248
251
255
259
263
266
270
274
278
281
285
289
293
396
300
304
308
311
315
319
323
326
330
334
337
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
341
345
349
353
356
360
364
368
371
375
379
383
386
390
394
398
401
405
409
413
416
420
424
428
431
435
439
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
443
446
450
454
458
461
465
469
473
476
480
484
488
491
495
499
503
506
510
514
517
523
525
529
532
536
540
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
85
86
TWO & THREE DAY FINALS PLAYING
CONDITIONS
1ST 2ND 3RD GRADE & U/17’S
SCHEDULED PLAYING TIMES
Start
Lunch
Tea
Stumps
Minimum over
per day
1st Grade
10.30
12.30 - 1.10
3.10 - 3.30
5.30
96
2nd Grade
10.30
12.30 - 1.10
3.10 - 3.30
5.30
96
3rd Grade
10.30
12.30 - 1.10
3.10 - 3.30
5.30
96
Under 17’s
10.30
12.30 - 1.10
3.10 - 3.30
5.30
96
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
87
88
Part 12 - CTPL Two and Three-Day Finals Playing Conditions – 1st, 2nd, 3rd
Grade and U/17’s
Except as outlined below, Laws of Cricket (2000 Code 6th Edition - 2015) shall apply
26.0
Law 1 – The Players
26.1 Law 1.2 Nomination of players
The following shall apply in addition to Law 1.2;
(1)
(2)
26.2
Players under 19, under 17, under 15 and under 13 years of age and
replaced and replacement players are to be noted on the team sheets
prior to the toss being made (Refer PC’s 26.2 & 33.4)
The umpires copy shall be delivered to the Association following the
completion of the match.
Replacement players
Refer to By-Law 20 on page 29 – 31.
27.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
27.1 Law 2.5 Fielder absent of leaving the field
Law 2.5 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(e)
If a fielder fails to take the field with his side at the start of the match or at
any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire shall
be informed of the reason for his absence, and he shall not thereafter
come onto the field during a session of play without the consent of the
umpire (See Law 2.6 as modified). The umpire shall give such consent as
soon as practicable. If the player is absent from the field for longer than 8
minutes:
(a) The player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after his
return until he has been on the field for at least that length of playing
time for which he was absent. In the event of a follow-on, this
restriction will, if necessary, continue into the second innings.
(b) The player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the
aggregate, he has returned to the field and/or his side’s innings has
been in progress for at least that length of playing time for which he
has been absent or, if earlier, when his side has lost five wickets.
(c) The restriction in PC 27.1(1)(a) and PC 27.1(1)(b) above shall not
apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an
internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier in
the match and consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor shall
it apply if the player has been absent for very exceptional and wholly
acceptable reasons (other than injury or illness).
(d) This restriction shall not apply at the commencement of a new day’s
play.
In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the
commencement of an interruption in play through adverse conditions of
ground, weather or light, he shall be allowed to count any such stoppage
time as playing time, provided that he personally informs the umpires
89
when he is fit enough to take the field had play been in progress and then
takes the field on resumption of play.
(2) All substitutes are required to wear suitable cricket attire.
28.0
Law 5 – The Ball
28.1 Law 5.2 Approval and control of balls
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.2;
(1)
(2)
(3)
28.2
New 156g Kookaburra brand red balls will be used in all matches.
The following types of Kookaburra Brand balls are acceptable in the
respective Grade;
1st Grade – Turf
2nd Grade – Regulation
3rd Grade & U/17’s – Regulation, Regulation Reject and Club Match
Teams must have available a minimum of four replacement balls which
can be used in the event the match ball is lost during play. Any club failing
to comply with this rule may incur a $50 deduction per breach at the
discretion of the Premier League Manager. Umpires are to include such
information in their match report.
In the event the bowling team is unable to comply with PC 28.1(1), that
team shall forfeit the match.
Law 5.4 New ball in match of more than one-day’s duration
Law 5.4 shall be replaced with the following;
(1)
(2)
29.0
The captain of the fielding side may demand a new ball after 80 overs
have been bowled in an innings.
In a team’s second innings the team that is bowling may elect not to use
a new ball; however, the ball to be used must be of a standard satisfactory
to the umpires.
Law 12 – Innings
29.1 Delayed or Interrupted Matches
In the event of time lost due to ground, weather or light conditions, the umpires
shall;
1st Grade Grand Final Only
(1)
Extend the playing times as written PC 30.1 to allow 30 minutes extra on
each day with no play to be rescheduled after 6.00pm. Any additional time
lost on day one or two can be carried forward to a maximum of one hour.
The first 30 minutes (or less) to be added prior to the scheduled start of
the days play with a further 30 minutes added to the scheduled finish of
the day. No play can be rescheduled to finish after 6.00pm on any day
and days two and three cannot be rescheduled to commence prior to
10.00am. Therefore, should 65 minutes of playing time be lost during days
one or two, play would be rescheduled to finish at 6.00pm on that day,
commence at 10.00am on the next day and finish at 5.35pm; still leaving
25 minutes to accommodate any further time lost. Any time lost that is not
made up on that day shall reduce the minimum number of overs to be
bowled in the day by one over for each complete 3.75 minutes of playing
90
time lost, OR, allocate one over for each complete 3.75 minutes of playing
time left, adding them to the number of overs already completed in the
day. The answer that provides the higher number will become the revised
minimum number of overs for the day.
If a change of innings occurs wholly within the scheduled playing time
resulting in ten minutes playing time lost, the umpires will reduce the
number of overs to be played in the day by two (an over for each whole
3.75 minutes lost), OR, calculate how many overs can be played from the
re-start of play by allocating one over for each complete 3.75 minutes of
playing time left and adding them to the number of overs already
completed in the day. The answer that provides for the higher number of
overs in the day will become the revised target.
(2)
1st,2nd & 3rd Grade & U/17’s Semi Finals and 2nd & 3rd Grade & U/17’s Grand
Finals.
(1)
(2)
Extend each of the playing times as written in PC 30.1 to allow 30
minutes extra on day one with no play to be rescheduled after 6.00pm.
Any additional time lost on day one can be carried forward to day two to
a maximum of one hour. The first 30 minutes (or less) to be added prior
to the scheduled start of the days play with a further 30minutes added
to the scheduled finish of the day. No play can be rescheduled to finish
after 6.00pm on either day and day two cannot be rescheduled to
commence prior to 10.00am. Therefore, should 65 minutes of playing
time be lost during day one, play would be rescheduled to finish at
6.00pm on that day, commence at 10.00am on day two and finish at
5.35pm; still leaving 25minutes to accommodate any further time lost on
either day. Any time lost that is not made up on that day shall reduce
the minimum number of overs to be bowled in the day by one over for
each complete 3.75 minutes of playing time lost, OR, allocate one over
for each complete 3.75 minutes of playing time left, adding them to the
number of overs already completed in the day. The answer that provides
the higher number will become the revised minimum number of overs
for the day.
If a change of innings occurs wholly within the scheduled playing time
resulting in ten minutes playing time lost, the umpires will reduce the
number of overs to be played in the day by two (an over for each whole
3.75 minutes lost), OR, calculate how many overs can be played from
the re-start of play by allocating one over for each complete 3.75
minutes of playing time left and adding them to the number of overs
already completed in the day. The answer that provides for the higher
number of overs in the day will become the revised target.
91
30.0
Law 15 - Intervals
30.1 Law 15.2 Agreement of intervals
Law 15.2 shall be replaced by the following;
Subject to variations authorised by these rules, the scheduled hours of play are
in accordance with the following table:
SCHEDULED PLAYING TIMES
Start
Lunch
Tea
Stumps
Minimum over
per day
1st Grade
10.30
12.30 - 1.10
3.10 - 3.30
5.30
96
2nd Grade
10.30
12.30 - 1.10
3.10 - 3.30
5.30
96
3rd Grade
10.30
12.30 - 1.10
3.10 - 3.30
5.30
96
Under 17’s
10.30
12.30 - 1.10
3.10 - 3.30
5.30
96
DAYS OF PLAY
Semi Finals:
Grand Finals:
(1)
(2)
(3)
30.2
All Grades – Saturday and Sunday
1st Grade – Friday, Saturday and Sunday
Other Grades – Saturday and Sunday
Extra time is available in ALL grades in finals as per PC 29.1(1) for 1st
Grade and PC 29.1(3) for 2nd and 3rd Grade and U/17’s
Should Daylight Saving Time conclude during the finals, all matches will
commence and finish half an hour earlier on the Sunday, i.e. 10 a.m. and
finish at 5.00 p.m.
Required overs in a day’s play shall be as described in PC 30.1.
Law 15.5 Changing agreed times of intervals
The following shall apply in addition to Law 15.5;
(1)
(2)
(3)
If on any day, play does not commence before 12:00pm, there shall be
no adjournment for lunch, and tea shall be taken to provide two even
sessions of play.
The umpires may delay the lunch or tea interval by 15 minutes (a
minimum of 4 overs) at the request of either captain if in the umpires’
opinion, an outright result can be obtained in that time.
Such time will be played out unless a result is achieved. The following
session, should it be required, shall be reduced by a maximum of 15
minutes.
92
30.3
Law 15.6 Changing of agreed time for lunch interval
Law 15.6 shall be replaced by the following;
If an innings finishes or for any other reason play is not in progress when 30
minutes or less remain prior to the lunch interval, the interval shall be taken
immediately.
30.4
Law 15.8 Tea interval 9 wickets down
Law 15.8 shall be replaced by the following;
If there are already nine wickets down when 2 minutes remain to the agreed time
for lunch or tea, or, the 9th wicket falls within these two minutes or at any later
time up to and including the final ball of the over in progress at the agreed time
for the interval, the interval will not be taken until the end of the over in progress
30 minutes after the originally agreed time for lunch or tea, unless the players
have cause to leave the field of play or the innings is completed earlier.
31.0
Law 16 – Start of Play; Cessation of Play
31.1 Law 16.2 Call of Time
The following shall apply in addition to Law 16.2;
(1)
(2)
(3)
1st & 2nd Grade
The minimum number of overs to be completed, unless an innings ends
or an interruption occurs, shall be 96 overs (or a minimum of 16 overs per
hour) or until the scheduled or rescheduled cessation time, whichever is
the later. However, play shall not continue for more than 30 minutes
beyond the scheduled or rescheduled cessation time (permitted overtime)
and any overs remaining will not be made up on any subsequent day. The
over in progress at that time shall be completed except if a wicket falls or
a batsman retires or if the players have occasion to leave the field during
the last minimum over or beyond within 2 minutes of the scheduled or rescheduled cessation time or thereafter. This PC shall not apply if PC
31.1(3) is applied.
3rd Grade & Under 17’s ONLY
Should the minimum number required of overs in accordance with PC
30.1 or the number revised by the umpires not to be completed by the
scheduled time for stumps, pay shall continue until such time as this
number has been achieved.
The umpires may decide to play 30 minutes (a minimum of eight overs)
extra time at the end of any day (other than the last day) if requested by
either captain if, in the umpires’ opinion, it would bring about an outright
result on that day. This is in addition to the additional time provided for in
PC 29.1. If the umpires do not believe a result can be achieved no extra
time shall be allowed.
(c) If it is decided to play such extra time on one or more of these days,
the whole period shall be played out even though the possibility of
finishing the match may have disappeared before the full period has
expired.
93
(d)
31.2
Only the actual amount of playing time up to the maximum 30
minutes extra time by which play is extended on any day shall be
deducted from the total number of hours of play remaining, and the
match shall end earlier on the final day by the amount of time by
which play was previously extended under this clause.
Law 16.9 Conclusion of Match
The following shall apply in addition to Law 16.9;
Early termination may only occur with the agreement of both captains.
32.0
Law 21 – The Result
32.1 A Win – Two innings match
Law 21.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Should an outright result not be achieved, a match will be decided on the first
innings result
33.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
33.1 Law 42.6 Dangerous and Unfair Bowling
The following shall apply in addition to Law 42.6;
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
33.2
A bowler shall be limited to two short pitched deliveries per over, defined
as one that passes or would have passed above shoulder height of the
batsman standing upright at the popping crease. If such a delivery passes
clearly above head height of the batsman standing upright at the popping
crease and does not contact the strikers bat or person, the umpire shall
call and signal a wide, while still counting the delivery as one of the two
allowable per over.
The umpire at the bowlers end shall advise the bowler and the batsman
on strike when each fast short pitched delivery has been bowled.
Should a third such delivery be bowled in an over either Umpire shall call
and signal no ball and when the ball is dead and caution the bowler with first
official warning in accordance with Law 42.7(a).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence a second time throughout the
innings, either Umpire shall call and signal no ball and when the ball is dead
and caution the bowler with second and final warning in accordance with
Law 42.7(b).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence third time in the innings the
removal procedures of Law 42.7 shall be invoked as applicable.
Law 42.7 Dangerous and unfair bowling – action by the umpire
Law 42.7 shall apply with the following amendment;
Cumulative cautions and warnings will not apply and each different form of
dangerous and unfair bowling will be treated separately in the caution and
warning process as defined in Law 42.7.
94
33.3
Law 42.9 Time Wasting by the Fielding Side
The following shall apply in addition to Law 42.9;
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
Penalties for slow over rates may apply to any innings of four hours or
more. Table 6 of these Playing Conditions sets out the minimum number
of overs required to be bowled at the conclusion of an innings lasting four
hours or more. The penalty for failing to bowl the minimum number of
overs in the allocated time shall result in the batting side being awarded
10 runs for every over not commenced within the required time. The
umpires may, however, remove or reduce the penalty if they believe that
the failure to bowl the specified number of overs was the result of
circumstances beyond the control of the bowling team and having taken
into consideration deductions for drinks breaks (maximum four (4) minute
allowance for each drinks break).
Should the umpire(s) find a team has failed to bowl required number of
overs as per PC 33.3(1), a slow over rate penalty form must be completed
and supplied to Cricket Tasmania by 10am Monday following conclusion
of the match.
An innings of less than four hours duration is not subject to penalties for
slow over rates. However, the umpires shall enforce Laws 42.9 and 42.10
of the Laws of Cricket pertaining to time wasting in all circumstances.
For the purpose of determining penalties, the following allowances shall
be taken into account:
(a) For First & Second Grade only, two (2) minutes for every wicket
taken which results in the subsequent batsman immediately
commencing his innings. For the avoidance of doubt no allowance
shall be given for the final wicket in an innings or for a wicket that
results in an interval being taken.
(b) Actual time taken for treatment of an injured player on the field
(c) Actual time taken for a player leaving the field in the event of
serious injury
(d) Actual time taken to dry a wet ball
(e) Actual time to find or replace a ball
(f) Actual time taken to a maximum of 4 minutes for each drinks break
(g) Actual time lost due to all other circumstances that are beyond the
control of the fielding side
There shall be no allowances given for:
(a) Wickets falling (Third Grade and Under 17’s)
(b) Sightscreen
95
33.4
Under Age Bowling Limits
This PC relates to fast and medium pace bowlers, as defined by the umpires.
(1)
Daily limits are imposed as follows (a) Under 19, a maximum spell of eight consecutive overs, and a
maximum daily allocation of 20 overs.
(b) Under 17, a maximum spell of six consecutive overs, and a
maximum daily allocation of 16 overs.
(c) Under 15, a maximum spell of five consecutive overs, and a
maximum daily allocation of 10 overs.
(d) Under 13, a maximum spell of four consecutive overs, and a
maximum daily allocation of eight overs.
(e) These regulations are to apply to players for the entire season, even
if they turn 13, 15, 17 or 19 in that season. The player’s age shall be
taken as at the 31st August each year.
(2)
The break between spells shall be a minimum of one hour of actual time
(not just playing time).
(3)
A bowler who bowls less than the maximum in a spell may resume prior
to the end of the specified break, but this will be considered an extension
of the same spell, the appropriate time limit will apply, the break within the
spell shall be disregarded, and the minimum break shall apply before the
next spell.
(4)
This PC applies even if one or more changes of innings occur, so that if a
team takes the field in a new innings within 60 minutes of the end of a
previous innings in the field, then potentially, some bowlers may still be
subject to restrictions under this PC.
(5)
Each bowler in this category must ensure the bowler’s end umpire is
aware of his identity and that he is subject to this PC whenever
commencing or resuming bowling. The Captains of both teams shall
inform the scorers prior to the commencement of the innings, which
bowlers are subject to this PC.
(6)
Where a bowler changes between medium pace (or faster) and slow
bowling during a single day’s play, this rule applies as follows:
(a) If he begins with medium pace (or faster), he is subject to the PC
throughout the day regardless of change in pace to slower bowling.
(b) If he begins with slow bowling and changes to medium pace (or
faster) the PC applies from the time of the change, and in that case
any overs bowled prior to the change shall not be taken into account
in either the daily limit or the current spell.
(7)
The Captains are responsible for the implementation of this PC.
Penalties for bowling in excess of the allocated number of overs by
underage players:
(a) A penalty of 50 runs for every over or part thereof bowled in excess
of the limit for the player’s age.
96
Finals
Table 6 – Minimum Over Rates
(REFER PC 33.3)
Note: When an innings of four hours (240 minutes) or more is concluded, the following table
determines the number of overs required to have been bowled to avoid penalties as per PC
33.3. An over commenced shall be considered a whole for the purpose of calculation. No
penalties to be applied to an innings of less than four hours (240 minutes) excepting the
umpire’s decision to apply Law 42.9 as required.
Minutes
Overs
Minutes
Overs
Minutes
Overs
240
244
248
251
255
259
263
266
270
274
278
281
285
289
293
396
300
304
308
311
315
319
323
326
330
334
337
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
341
345
349
353
356
360
364
368
371
375
379
383
386
390
394
398
401
405
409
413
416
420
424
428
431
435
439
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
443
446
450
454
458
461
465
469
473
476
480
484
488
491
495
499
503
506
510
514
517
523
525
529
532
536
540
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
97
Finals
Table 7 – Loss of Play in Finals Matches
(REFER PC 29.1)
Notes-Reduce minimum by 1 over for each 3.75 minutes or part thereof lost.
REFER PC’s 29.1(1) and 29.1(3) for provision to make up lost time BEFORE reducing overs,
after which, an example would be, 36 minutes lost, reduce minimum for the day by 10 overs.
Minutes
Lost
3.75
7.5
11.25
15
18.75
222.5
26.25
30
33.75
37.5
41.25
45
48.75
52.5
56.25
60
63.75
67.5
71.25
75
78.75
82.5
86.25
90
93.75
97.5
101.24
105
108.75
112.5
116.25
120
123.75
127.5.1
Overs
Lost
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
Minutes
Lost
131.25
135
138.75
142.5
146.25
150
153.75
157.5
161.25
165
168.75
172.5
176.25
180
183.75
187.50
191.25
195
198.75
202.5
206.25
210
213.75
217.5
221.25
225
228.75
232.5
236.25
240
243.75
247.5
251.25
255
Overs
Lost
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
98
Minutes
Lost
258.75
262.5
266.25
270
273.5
277.5
281.25
285
288.75
292.5
296.25
300
303.75
307.5
311.25
315
318.75
322.5
326.25
330
333.75
337.5
341.25
345
348.75
352.5
356.25
360
363.75
367.5
371.25
375
Overs
Lost
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
ONE-DAY PLAYING CONDITIONS
1ST & 2ND GRADE
st
1 Grade
2nd Grade
Start
10.30
10.30
SCHEDULED PLAYING TIMES
Lunch
Stumps
1.45 – 2.15
5.30
1.45 – 2.15
5.30
Overs per Side
50
50
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
99
100
Part 13 - CTPL One-day Limited Overs Playing Conditions - 1st & 2nd Grade
Except as outlined below, Laws of Cricket (2000 Code 6th Edition - 2015) shall apply
34.0
Law 1 – The Players
34.1 Law 1.2 Nomination of players
The following shall apply in addition to Law 1.2;
(1)
(2)
34.2
Players under 19, under 17, under 15 and under 13 years of age and
replacement players are to be noted on the team sheets prior to the toss
being made (Refer PC’s 34.2 & 37.4)
The umpires copy shall be delivered to the Association following the
completion of the match.
Replacement players for One-Day Matches
Refer to By-Law 20 on page 29 – 31.
35.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
35.1 Law 2.5 Fielder absent of leaving the field
Law 2.5 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
If a fielder fails to take the field with his side at the start of the match or at
any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire shall
be informed of the reason for his absence, and he shall not thereafter
come onto the field during a session of play without the consent of the
umpire. The umpire shall give such consent as soon as practicable. If the
player is absent from the field for longer than 8 minutes:
(a) The player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after his
return until he has been on the field for at least that length of playing
time for which he was absent.
(b) The player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the
aggregate, he has returned to the field and/or his side’s innings has
been in progress for at least that length of playing time for which he
has been absent or, if earlier, when his side has lost five wickets.
(c) The restriction in PC 35.1(1)(a) and PC 35.1(1)(b) above shall not
apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an
internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier in
the match and consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor shall
it apply if the player has been absent for very exceptional and wholly
acceptable reasons (other than injury or illness).
(d) In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the
commencement of an interruption in play through adverse
conditions of ground, weather or light, he shall be allowed to count
any such stoppage time as playing time, provided that he personally
informs the umpires when he is fit enough to take the field had play
been in progress and then takes the field on resumption of play.
All substitutes are required to wear suitable cricket attire.
101
36.0
Law 5 – The Ball
36.1 Law 5.2 Approval and control of balls
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.2;
(1)
(2)
36.2
New 156g Kookaburra brand white balls will be used in all matches.
The following types of Kookaburra Brand balls are acceptable in the
respective Grade;
1st Grade – Turf
2nd Grade – Regulation
In the event the bowling team is unable to comply with PC 36.1(1) that
team shall forfeit the match.
Law 5.3 New ball
Law 5.3 shall be replaced with the following;
Each fielding team shall have one new ball for its innings. In the event of a ball
becoming wet and soggy as a result of play continuing in inclement weather or it
being affected by dew, or a white ball becoming significantly discoloured and in
the opinion of the Umpires being unfit for play, the ball may be replaced for a ball
that has had a similar amount of wear, even though the replaced ball has not
gone out of shape.
Either bowler or batsman may raise the matter with the Umpires and the Umpires’
decision as to replacement or otherwise will be final.
36.3
Law 5.5 Ball lost or becoming unfit for play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.5;
(1)
(2)
37.0
Umpires shall inspect the ball at the second drinks interval and if in their
opinion the ball has become significantly discoloured and unfit for play,
the ball may be replaced with a ball that has had a similar amount of wear
and improved colour
Teams must have available a minimum of four replacement balls which
can be used in the event the match ball is lost during play. Any club failing
to comply with this rule may incur a $50 deduction per breach at the
discretion of the Premier League Manager. Umpires are to include such
information in their match report.
Law 12 – Innings
37.1 Law 12.1 Number of innings
Law 12.1 shall be replaced by the following;
CTPL One Day Limited Overs shall be of one day’s scheduled duration. The
matches will consist of one innings per side and each innings will be limited.
Subject to variations authorised by these rules, the scheduled hours of play are
in accordance with the following table:
102
1st Grade
2nd Grade
Start
10.30
10.30
SCHEDULED PLAYING TIMES
Lunch
Stumps
1.45 – 2.15
5.30
1.45 – 2.15
5.30
Overs per Side
50
50
Should the minimum required number of overs in accordance with PC 37.1, or,
the number revised by the umpires not be completed by the scheduled time for
stumps, play shall continue until such time as this number has been achieved.
37.2
Length of Innings
(1)
Uninterrupted Matches
(a)
(b)
(c)
(2)
Delayed or Interrupted Matches
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(3)
Each team shall bat for the number of overs as outlined in PC 37.1
unless all out earlier, or, in the case of the team batting second,
passing the score of the team batting first. A team shall not be
permitted to declare its innings closed.
If either team fails to bowl the required number of overs by the
scheduled time for cessation of the innings, play shall continue until
the required number of overs has been bowled. Should this occur in
the first innings of the match the interval shall not be extended and
the team batting second shall commence at the scheduled time
except as in PC 38.1(1).
In addition to (b) Penalties for slow over rates are as follows: Unless
determined otherwise by the umpires or Referee (if appointed), a
penalty of six (6) runs per over shall be awarded at the scheduled
cessation time to the batting side for each over not commenced at
the scheduled cessation time for that innings.
The object shall always be to reschedule the number of overs so
that both teams have the opportunity of batting for the same number
of overs where possible. A team shall not be permitted to declare its
innings closed.
The calculation of the number of overs to be bowled shall be based
on an average rate of 3.9 minutes or part thereof per over in the total
time available for play in all grades. Refer Table 8 at the conclusion
of this section. If a reduction of the number of overs is required, any
recalculation must not cause the match to be rescheduled to finish
earlier than the original cessation time. This may require one extra
over for both teams.
Fractions are to be ignored in all calculations re number of overs.
It must be possible to schedule a minimum of 15 over per side for a
result to be achievable. Refer PC 39.1
Delay or Interruption to the Innings of the Team Batting First
(a)
(b)
If the number of overs of the team batting first is reduced, a fixed
time will be specified for the completion of the first session, by
applying the provisions of PC 37.2(2)
If the required number of overs by the rescheduled time for cessation
of the first session have not been bowled, play shall continue as per
PC 37.2(1)(b) and,
103
(c)
(4)
Delay or Interruption to the Innings of the Team Batting Second:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(5)
Unless determined otherwise by the Umpires or Referee (if
appointed), a penalty of six (6) runs shall be awarded at the
scheduled cessation time to the batting side for each over not
commenced at the scheduled cessation time.
If there is a suspension in play during the second innings, the overs
shall be reduced at the rate as outlined in PC 37.2(2) except that,
when the innings of the team batting first has been completed prior
to the scheduled time for the interval between innings, the reduction
of overs will not commence until an amount of time equivalent to that
by which the second innings started early has elapsed.
If the required number of overs have not been bowled in the
scheduled time for cessation, play shall continue as per PC
37.2(1)(b) and,
Unless determined otherwise by the Umpires or Referee (if
appointed), a penalty of six (6) runs shall be awarded at the
scheduled cessation time to the batting side for each over not
commenced at the scheduled cessation time.
Extra Playing Time
No extra playing time shall be made available except as provided in PC
38.1(2)
(6)
For the purpose of determining penalties, the following allowances
shall be taken into account:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
(f)
(7)
There shall be no allowances given for:
(a)
(b)
(c)
37.2
Actual time taken for treatment of an injured player on the field
Actual time taken for a player leaving the field in the event of
serious injury
Actual time taken to dry a wet ball
Actual time to find or replace a ball
Actual time taken to a maximum of 4 minutes for each drinks break
in excess of two per innings in conditions of extreme heat
Actual time lost due to all other circumstances that are beyond the
control of the fielding side
Wickets falling
Drinks Intervals
Sightscreen changes
Number of Overs per Bowler
(1)
(2)
(3)
No bowler shall bowl more than 10 overs in an innings.
In a delayed or interrupted match where the overs are reduced for both
teams or for the team bowling second, no bowler may bowl more than
one-fifth of the total overs allowed.
Where the total number of overs is not divisible by 5, one additional over
shall be allowed to the maximum number per bowler necessary to make
up the balance.
104
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
37.4
In the event of a bowler breaking down and being unable to complete an
over, another bowler will bowl the remaining balls. Such part of an over
will count as a full over only in so far as each bowler’s limit is concerned.
As soon as it becomes evident to the umpires that a bowler is bowling in
excess of his allocated amount of overs (at any time during the course of
such an over), he will instruct the captain to immediately replace the
bowler, note that the appropriate penalty is to be applied and that the
replacement bowler is to count the completion of the over as a whole over
in regard to his own allocation.
The scoreboard if possible will show the total number of overs bowled and
the number of overs bowled by each bowler.
The bowling restrictions for Underage players apply for these matches as
outlined in PC 37.4.
Under Age Bowling Limits
This Law relates to fast and medium pace bowlers, as defined by the umpires.
(1)
Daily limits are imposed as follows (a) Under 19, a maximum spell of eight consecutive overs
(b) Under 17, a maximum spell of six consecutive overs
(c) Under 15, a maximum spell of five consecutive overs
(d) Under 13, a maximum spell of four consecutive overs, and a
maximum daily allocation of eight overs.
(e) These regulations are to apply to players for the entire season, even
if they turn 15, 17 or 19 in that season. The player’s age shall be
taken as at the 31st August each year.
(2)
The break between spells shall be a minimum of 30 minutes of actual
time, not just playing time
(3)
A bowler who bowls less than the maximum in a spell may resume prior
to the end of the specified break, but this will be considered an extension
of the same spell, the appropriate time limit will apply, the break within the
spell shall be disregarded, and the minimum break shall apply before the
next spell.
(4)
Each bowler in this category must ensure the bowler’s end umpire is
aware of his identity and that he is subject to this PC whenever
commencing or resuming bowling. The Captains of both teams shall
inform the scorers prior to the commencement of the innings, which
bowlers are subject to this PC.
(5)
Where a bowler changes between medium pace (or faster) and slow
bowling during a single day’s play, this rule applies as follows:
(a) If he begins with medium pace (or faster), he is subject to the PC
throughout the day regardless of change in pace to slower bowling.
(b) If he begins with slow bowling and changes to medium pace (or
faster) the PC applies from the time of the change, and in that case
any overs bowled prior to the change shall not be taken into account
in either the daily limit or the current spell.
(6)
The Captains are responsible for the implementation of this Law.
Penalties for bowling in excess of the allocated number of overs by
underage players:
(a) Roster Matches - A penalty of .25 match points for every over or part
thereof bowled in excess of the limit for the player’s age.
(b) Finals Matches - A penalty of 50 runs for every over or part thereof
bowled in excess of the limit for the player’s age.
105
38.0
Law 15 – Intervals
38.1 Law 15.3 Duration of intervals
Law 15.3 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
38.2
Except as provided in PC 38.1(2), the interval between innings shall be of
30 minutes duration. The interval shall in all cases be a minimum of 20
minutes.
Where more than 60 minutes of actual playing time has been lost the
interval will be reduced to 20 minutes but no further.
Law 15.6 Changing Agreed Time for Lunch Interval
Law 15.6 shall be replaced by the following;
In the event of the team batting first being dismissed before the scheduled lunch
break, the 30 minute lunch break will be taken immediately.
38.3
Law 15.9 Intervals for drinks
Law 15.9 shall be replaced by the following;
Two drinks breaks per session shall be permitted, at the conclusion of the 17th
and 34th overs. The provisions of Law 15.9 shall be strictly observed except that
under conditions of extreme heat the umpires may permit extra intervals for
drinks. An individual player may be given a drink either on the boundary edge or
at the fall of a wicket, on the field, provided that no playing time is wasted. No
other drinks shall be taken onto the field without the permission of the umpires.
39.0
Law 21 – The Result
39.1 Law 21.2 – A Win – one innings match
The following shall apply in addition to Law 21.2;
A result can be achieved only if both teams have had the opportunity of batting
for at least 15 overs (roster matches), 20 overs (finals), unless one team has
been all out in less than 15 overs or unless the team batting second scores
enough runs to win in less than 15 overs.
All matches, in which one or both teams have not had sufficient time to bat for a
minimum of 15 overs, shall be declared No Result.
39.2
Law 21.5 All other matches – Tie or Draw
Law 21.5(a) shall be replaced by the following;
Matches in which both teams have had the opportunity of batting for the agreed
number of overs, the team scoring the higher number of runs shall be the winner.
If the scores are equal, the result shall be a tie and no account shall be taken of
the number of wickets, which have fallen.
106
39.3
Delayed or Interrupted Matches
If, having received the minimum number of overs, the team batting second has
not had the opportunity to complete the agreed number of overs and has neither
been dismissed, nor passed its opponent’s score, the result shall be decided as
follows:
The Duckworth / Lewis system will be used to calculate the revised target score.
The target score will always be a whole number and the target score to win will
be that plus one run.
40.0
Law 24 – The No Ball
40.1 Free Hit After a No Ball
The delivery following a no ball shall be a free hit for whichever batsman is facing
it. If the delivery for the free hit is not a legitimate delivery (any kind of No ball or
Wide), then the next delivery will become a free hit for whichever batsman is
facing it.
For any free hit, the striker can only be dismissed under the circumstances that
apply for a No ball even if the delivery for the free hit is called a Wide. Changes
to fielding positions are only permitted if a different batsman is on strike for the
free hit delivery.
The bowler’s end umpire will signal a free hit by (after the normal No Ball signal)
extending one arm straight upwards and moving it in a circular motion.
41.0
Law 25 – Wide Ball
41.1 Law 25.1 Judging a Wide
Law 25.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Umpires are instructed to apply a very strict and consistent interpretation in
regard to this Law in order to prevent negative bowling wide of the wicket.
(1)
Any ball passing the batsman on the off side more than 75cm wide of the
off stump at the popping crease shall be called a wide. Lines shall be
drawn from the popping crease to the bowling crease parallel with the
return crease measured 43.18cm from the return creases on both sides
of the wicket.
(2)
For the leg side, any delivery that passes outside the leg stump without
any contact with the strikers bat or person shall be a wide unless the ball
passes between the striker and the stumps. A penalty of one (1) run for a
Wide shall be scored. This penalty shall stand in additional to any other
runs, which are scored or awarded.
(3)
All runs which result from a wide ball, which is not a No-Ball shall be
scored as Wides.
107
42.0
Law 41 – The Fielder
42.1 Law 41.5 Limitation of on side fielders
The following shall apply in addition to Law 41.5;
At the instant of delivery, there may not be more than 5 fieldsmen on the leg side.
42.2
Other Fielding Restrictions
In addition to the restriction contained in PC 42.1, further fielding restrictions shall
apply to certain overs in each innings. The nature of such fielding restrictions and
the overs during which they shall apply (hereinafter referred to as the Fielding
Restriction Overs (FROs)) are set out in the following paragraphs.
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
(f)
(g)
Two semi-circles shall be drawn on the field of play. The semi-circles shall
have as their centre the middle stump at either end of the pitch. The
radius of each of the semi-circles shall be 30 yards (27.43 metres). The
semi-circles shall be linked by two parallel straight lines drawn on the field.
(Refer attached Appendix C). The fielding restriction areas should be
marked by continuous painted white lines or ‘dots’ at 5 yard (4.57 metres)
intervals, each ‘dot’ to be covered by a white plastic or rubber (but not
metal) disc measuring 7 inches (18 cm) in diameter.
During the first 10 FROs, no more than two (2) fieldsmen shall be
permitted outside the fielding restriction area. In an innings of 50 overs,
these are overs 1 to 10 inclusive. During the next 30 FROs no more than
four (4) fieldsmen shall be permitted outside this fielding restriction area.
In an innings of 50 overs, these are overs 11 to 40 inclusive. During the
remaining 10 FROs no more than five (5) fieldsmen shall be permitted
outside this fielding restriction area. In an innings of 50 overs, these are
overs 41 to 50 inclusive.
In circumstances when the number of overs of the batting team is
reduced, the number of overs within each phase of the innings shall be
reduced in accordance with the table in PC 42.2(8) below. For the sake of
clarity, it should be noted that the table shall apply to both the 1st and 2nd
innings of the match.
If play is interrupted during an innings and the table in PC 42.2(8) applies,
the FROs take immediate effect. For the avoidance of doubt this applies
even if the interruption has occurred mid-over. See examples below:
(1) A 50 over inning is interrupted after 8.3 overs and reduced to 32
overs. The new phases are 7+19+6. Therefore the middle phase
fielding restrictions take immediate effect when play resumes and
last for a further 17.3 overs. The final phase begins after 26 overs
have been bowled.
(2) A 40 over innings is interrupted after 18.5 overs and reduced to 22
overs. The new FROs are 5+13+4. When play resumes, the final
phase fielding restrictions apply for the remaining 3.1 overs.
At the commencement of the middle and final phases of an innings, the
umpire shall signal such commencement to the scorers by rotating his arm
in a large circle.
The scoreboard shall indicate the current FROs in progress.
In the event of an infringement of any of the above fielding restrictions, the
square leg umpire shall call and signal ‘No Ball’
108
(8)
Innings
Duration
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
FROs
Block 1
3
3
4
4
4
4
4
5
5
5
5
5
6
6
6
6
6
7
7
7
7
7
8
8
8
8
8
9
9
9
9
9
10
10
10
10
FROs
Block 2
9
10
10
11
11
12
13
13
14
14
15
16
16
17
17
18
19
19
20
20
21
22
22
23
23
24
25
25
26
26
27
28
28
29
29
30
109
FROs
Block 3
3
3
3
3
4
4
4
4
4
5
5
5
5
5
6
6
6
6
6
7
7
7
7
7
8
8
8
8
8
9
9
9
9
9
10
10
43.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
43.1 Law 42.6 Dangerous and unfair bowling
The following shall apply in addition to Law 42.6;
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
43.2
A bowler shall be limited to two short pitched deliveries per over, defined
as one that passes or would have passed above shoulder height of the
batsman standing upright at the popping crease. If such a delivery passes
clearly above head height of the batsman standing upright at the popping
crease and does not contact the strikers bat or person, the umpire shall
call and signal a wide, while still counting the delivery as one of the two
allowable per over.
The umpire at the bowlers end shall advise the bowler and the batsman
on strike when each fast short pitched delivery has been bowled.
Should a third such delivery be bowled in an over either Umpire shall call
and signal a no ball and when the ball is dead and caution the bowler with
first official warning in accordance with Law 42.7(a).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence a second time throughout the
innings, either Umpire shall call and signal a no ball and when the ball is
dead and caution the bowler with second and final warning in accordance
with Law 42.7(b).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence third time in the innings the
removal procedures of Law 42.7 shall be invoked as applicable.
Law 42.7 Dangerous and unfair bowling – action by the umpire
Law 42.7 shall apply with the following amendment;
Cumulative cautions and warnings will not apply and each different form of
dangerous and unfair bowling will be treated separately in the caution and
warning process as defined in Law 42.7.
110
1st and 2nd Grade
Table 8 – Loss of Play in Limited Overs Matches
For time lost PRIOR to play, reduce innings by 1 over per team for each WHOLE OR PART
7.8 minutes lost.
For time lost DURING INNINGS OF THE TEAM BATTING FIRST, reduce innings by 1 over
PER TEAM for each WHOLE OR PART 7.8 minutes lost
Minutes
Lost
7.8
15.6
23.4
31.2
39
46.8
54.6
62.4
70.2
Overs
Lost
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Minutes
Lost
78
85.8
93.6
101.4
109.2
117
124.8
132.6
140.4
Overs
Lost
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
Minutes
Lost
148.2
156
163.8
171.6
179.4
187.2
195
202.8
210.6
Overs
Lost
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
Minutes
Lost
218.4
226.2
234
241.8
249.6
257.4
265.2
273
Overs
Lost
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
For time lost DURING INNINGS OF THE TEAM BATTING SECOND, reduce innings by 1
over for each WHOLE OR PART 3.9 minutes lost.
Minutes
Lost
3.9
7.8
11.7
15.6
19.5
23.4
27.3
31.2
35.1
Overs
Lost
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Minutes
Lost
39
42.9
46.8
50.7
54.6
58.5
62.4
66.3
70.2
Overs
Lost
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
Minutes
Lost
74.1
78
81.9
85.8
89.7
93.6
97.5
101.4
105.3
Overs
Lost
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
Minutes
Lost
109.2
113.1
117
120.9
124.8
128.7
132.6
136.5
Overs
Lost
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
Refer to PC’s 39.1 and 39.3 for provision to make up lost time PRIOR TO reducing overs.
111
1st & 2nd Grade One Day Limited Over Matches
Bowling Restrictions in a Reduced Over Game
Overs
50
49
48
47
46
45
44
43
42
41
40
39
Bowling
Limitations
5 x 10
4 x 10 & 1 x 9
3 x 10 & 2 x 9
2 x 10 & 3 x 9
1 x 10 & 4 x 9
5x9
4x9&1x8
3x9&2x8
2x9&3x8
1x9&4x8
5x8
4x8&1x7
Overs
38
37
36
35
34
33
32
31
30
29
28
27
Bowling
Limitations
3x8&2x7
2x8&3x7
1x8&4x7
5x7
4x7&1x6
3x7&2x6
2x7&3x6
1x7&4x6
5x6
4x6&1x5
3x6&2x5
2x6&3x5
Overs
26
25
24
23
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
15
Bowling
Limitations
1x6&4x5
5x5
4x5&1x4
3x5&2x4
2x5&3x4
1x5&4x4
5x4
4x4&1x3
3x4&2x3
2x4&3x4
1x4&4x3
5x3
Notwithstanding the above, underage bowling restrictions must be enforced
112
ONE-DAY PLAYING CONDITIONS
3RD GRADE & U/17’S
3rd Grade
U/17’s
Start
10.30
10.30
SCHEDULED PLAYING TIMES
Lunch
Stumps
Overs per Side
1.00 – 1.30
4.00
40
1.00 – 1.30
4.00
40
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
113
114
Part 14 - CTPL One-day Limited Overs Playing Conditions - 3rd Grade & U/17’s
Except as outlined below, Laws of Cricket (2000 Code 6th Edition - 2015) shall apply
44.0
Law 1 – The Players
44.1 Law 1.2 Nomination of players
The following shall apply in addition to Law 1.2;
(1)
(2)
44.2
Players under 19, under 17, under 15 and under 13 years of age and
replaced and replacement players are to be noted on the team sheets
prior to the toss being made (Refer PC 44.2 & PC 45.1)
The umpires copy shall be delivered to the Association following the
completion of the match.
Replacement players for One-Day Matches
Refer to By-Law 20 on Pages 29 - 31
45.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
45.1 Law 2.5 Fielder absent of leaving the field
Law 2.5 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
If a fielder fails to take the field with his side at the start of the match or at
any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire shall
be informed of the reason for his absence, and he shall not thereafter
come onto the field during a session of play without the consent of the
umpire. The umpire shall give such consent as soon as practicable. If the
player is absent from the field for longer than 8 minutes:
(a) The player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after his
return until he has been on the field for at least that length of playing
time for which he was absent.
(b) The player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the
aggregate, he has returned to the field and/or his side’s innings has
been in progress for at least that length of playing time for which he
has been absent or, if earlier, when his side has lost five wickets.
(c) The restriction in PC 45.1(1)(a) and PC 45.1(1)(b) above shall not
apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an
internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier in
the match and consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor shall
it apply if the player has been absent for very exceptional and wholly
acceptable reasons (other than injury or illness).
(d) In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the
commencement of an interruption in play through adverse
conditions of ground, weather or light, he shall be allowed to count
any such stoppage time as playing time, provided that he personally
informs the umpires when he is fit enough to take the field had play
been in progress and then takes the field on resumption of play.
All substitutes are required to wear suitable cricket attire.
115
46.0
Law 5 – The Ball
46.1 Law 5.2 Approval and control of balls
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.2;
(1)
(2)
46.2
Balls used in all matches shall be new 156g white Regulation, Regulation
Reject or Club Match Kookaburra brand balls
In the event the bowling team is unable to comply with PC 46.1(1) that
team shall forfeit the match.
Law 5.3 New ball
Law 5.3 shall be replaced with the following;
Each fielding team shall have one new ball for its innings. In the event of a ball
becoming wet and soggy as a result of play continuing in inclement weather or it
being affected by dew, or a white ball becoming significantly discoloured and in
the opinion of the Umpires being unfit for play, the ball may be replaced for a ball
that has had a similar amount of wear, even though the replaced ball has not
gone out of shape.
Either bowler or batsman may raise the matter with the Umpires and the Umpires’
decision as to replacement or otherwise will be final.
46.3
Law 5.5 Ball lost or becoming unfit for play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.5;
Umpires shall inspect the ball at the drinks interval and if in their opinion the ball
has become significantly discoloured and unfit for play, the ball may be replaced
with a ball that has had a similar amount of wear and improved colour
Teams must have available a minimum of four replacement balls which can be
used in the event the match ball is lost during play. Any club failing to comply
with this rule may incur a $50 deduction per breach at the discretion of the
Premier League Manager. Umpires are to include such information in their match
report.
47.0
Law 12 – Innings
47.1 Law 12.1 Number of innings
Law 12.1 shall be replaced by the following;
CTPL One Day Limited Overs matches shall be of one day’s scheduled duration.
The matches will consist of one innings per side and each innings will be limited.
Subject to variations authorised by these rules, the scheduled hours of play are
in accordance with the following table:
3rd Grade
U/17’s
Start
10.30
10.30
SCHEDULED PLAYING TIMES
Lunch
Stumps
1.00 – 1.30
4.00
1.00 – 1.30
4.00
116
Overs per Side
40
40
Should the minimum required number of overs in accordance with PC 47.1, or,
the number revised by the umpires not be completed by the scheduled time for
stumps, play shall continue until such time as this number has been achieved.
47.2
Length of Innings
(1)
Uninterrupted Matches
(a)
(b)
(c)
(2)
Delayed or Interrupted Matches
(a)
(b)
(c)
(3)
Each team shall bat for the number of overs as outlined in PC 47.1
unless all out earlier, or, in the case of the team batting second,
passing the score of the team batting first. A team shall not be
permitted to declare its innings closed.
If either team fails to bowl the required number of overs by the
scheduled time for cessation of the innings, play shall continue until
the required number of overs has been bowled. Should this occur in
the first innings of the match the interval shall not be extended and
the team batting second shall commence at the scheduled time
except as in PC 48.1(1).
In addition to (b) Penalties for slow over rates are as follows: Unless
determined otherwise by the umpires or Referee (if appointed), a
penalty of six (6) runs per over shall be awarded at the scheduled
cessation time to the batting side for each over not commenced at
the scheduled cessation time for that innings.
The object shall always be to reschedule the number of overs so
that both teams have the opportunity of batting for the same number
of overs where possible. A team shall not be permitted to declare its
innings closed.
The calculation of the number of overs to be bowled shall be based
on an average rate of 3.75 minutes or part thereof per over in the
total time available for play in all grades. Refer Table 9 at the
conclusion of this section. If a reduction of the number of overs is
required, any recalculation must not cause the match to be
rescheduled to finish earlier than the original cessation time. This
may require one extra over for both teams.
Fractions are to be ignored in all calculations re number of overs. It
must be possible to schedule a minimum of 15 over per side for a
result to be achievable. Refer PC 49.1
Delay or Interruption to the Innings of the Team Batting First
(a)
(b)
(c)
If the number of overs of the team batting first is reduced, a fixed
time will be specified for the completion of the first session, by
applying the provisions of PC 47.2(2)
If the required number of overs by the rescheduled time for cessation
of the first session have not been bowled, play shall continue as per
PC 47.2(1)(b) and,
Unless determined otherwise by the Umpires or Referee (if
appointed), a penalty of six (6) runs shall be awarded at the
scheduled cessation time to the batting side for each over not
commenced at the scheduled cessation time.
117
(4)
Delay or Interruption to the Innings of the Team Batting Second:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(5)
If there is a suspension in play during the second innings, the overs
shall be reduced at the rate as outlined in PC 47.2(2) except that,
when the innings of the team batting first has been completed prior
to the scheduled time for the interval between innings, the reduction
of overs will not commence until an amount of time equivalent to that
by which the second innings started early has elapsed.
If the required number of overs have not been bowled in the
scheduled time for cessation, play shall continue as per PC
47.2(1)(b) and,
Unless determined otherwise by the Umpires or Referee (if
appointed), a penalty of six (6) runs shall be awarded at the
scheduled cessation time to the batting side for each over not
commenced at the scheduled cessation time.
Extra Playing Time
No extra playing time shall be made available except as provided in PC
48.1(1)
(6)
For the purpose of determining penalties, the following allowances
shall be taken into account:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
(f)
(7)
There shall be no allowances given for:
(a)
(b)
(c)
47.3
Actual time taken for treatment of an injured player on the field
Actual time taken for a player leaving the field in the event of
serious injury
Actual time taken to dry a wet ball
Actual time to find or replace a ball
Actual time taken to a maximum of 4 minutes for each drinks break
in excess of two per innings in conditions of extreme heat
Actual time lost due to all other circumstances that are beyond the
control of the fielding side
Wickets falling
Drinks Intervals
Sightscreen changes
Number of Overs per Bowler
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
No bowler shall bowl more than 8 overs in an innings.
In a delayed or interrupted match where the overs are reduced for both
teams or for the team bowling second, no bowler may bowl more than
one-fifth of the total overs allowed.
Where the total number of overs is not divisible by 5, one additional over
shall be allowed to the maximum number per bowler necessary to make
up the balance.
In the event of a bowler breaking down and being unable to complete an
over, another bowler will bowl the remaining balls. Such part of an over
will count as a full over only in so far as each bowler’s limit is concerned.
As soon as it becomes evident to the umpires that a bowler is bowling in
excess of his allocated amount of overs (at any time during the course of
118
(6)
(7)
47.4
such an over), he will instruct the captain to immediately replace the
bowler, note that the appropriate penalty is to be applied and that the
replacement bowler is to count the completion of the over as a whole over
in regard to his own allocation.
The scoreboard if possible will show the total number of overs bowled and
the number of overs bowled by each bowler.
The bowling restrictions for underage players apply for these matches as
outlined in PC 47.4.
Under Age Bowling Limits
This Law relates to fast and medium pace bowlers, as defined by the umpires.
(1)
Daily limits are imposed as follows (a) Under 19, a maximum spell of eight consecutive overs
(b) Under 17, a maximum spell of six consecutive overs
(c) Under 15, a maximum spell of five consecutive overs
(d) Under 13, a maximum spell of four consecutive overs
(e) These regulations are to apply to players for the entire season, even
if they turn 15, 17 or 19 in that season. The player’s age shall be
taken as at the 31st August each year.
(2)
The break between spells shall be a minimum of 30 minutes of actual
time, not just playing time
(3)
A bowler who bowls less than the maximum in a spell may resume prior
to the end of the specified break, but this will be considered an extension
of the same spell, the appropriate time limit will apply, the break within the
spell shall be disregarded, and the minimum break shall apply before the
next spell.
(4)
Each bowler in this category must ensure the bowler’s end umpire is
aware of his identity and that he is subject to this PC whenever
commencing or resuming bowling. The Captains of both teams shall
inform the scorers prior to the commencement of the innings, which
bowlers are subject to this PC.
(5)
Where a bowler changes between medium pace (or faster) and slow
bowling during a single day’s play, this rule applies as follows:
(a) If he begins with medium pace (or faster), he is subject to the PC
throughout the day regardless of change in pace to slower bowling.
(b) If he begins with slow bowling and changes to medium pace (or
faster) the PC applies from the time of the change, and in that case
any overs bowled prior to the change shall not be taken into account
in either the daily limit or the current spell.
(6)
The Captains are responsible for the implementation of this Law.
Penalties for bowling in excess of the allocated number of overs by
underage players:
(a) Roster Match - A penalty of .25 match points for every over or part
thereof bowled in excess of the limit for the player’s age.
48.0
Law 15 – Intervals
48.1 Law 15.3 Duration of intervals
Law 15.3 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
Except as provided in PC 48.1(2) the interval between innings shall in all
cases be of 30 minutes duration. The interval shall in all cases be a
minimum of 20 minutes.
119
(2)
48.2
Where more than 60 minutes of actual playing time has been lost the
interval will be reduced to 20 minutes but no further.
Law 15.6 Changing Agreed Time for Lunch Interval
Law 15.6 shall be replaced by the following;
In the event of the team batting first being dismissed before the scheduled lunch
break, the 30 minute lunch break will be taken immediately.
48.3
Law 15.9 Intervals for drinks
Law 15.9 shall be replaced by the following;
One drinks break per session shall be permitted at the conclusion of the 20th
over. The provisions of Laws of Cricket 15.9 shall be strictly observed except that
under conditions of extreme heat the Umpires may permit extra intervals for
drinks.
49.0
Law 21 – The Result
49.1 Law 21.2 – A Win – one innings match
The following shall apply in addition to Law 21.2;
A result can be achieved only if both teams have had the opportunity of batting
for at least 15 overs, unless one team has been all out in less than 15 overs or
unless the team batting second scores enough runs to win in less than 15 overs.
All matches, in which one or both teams have not had sufficient time to bat for a
minimum of 15 overs, shall be declared No Result.
49.2
Law 21.5 All other matches – Tie or Draw
Law 21.5(a) shall be replaced by the following;
Matches in which both teams have had the opportunity of batting for the agreed
number of overs the team scoring the higher number of runs shall be the winner.
If the scores are equal, the result shall be a tie and no account shall be taken of
the number of wickets, which have fallen.
49.3
Delayed or Interrupted Matches
If, having received the minimum number of overs, the team batting second has
not had the opportunity to complete the agreed number of overs and has neither
been dismissed, nor passed its opponent’s score, the result shall be decided as
follows:
Refer to the target score charts to calculate the revised target score. The target
score will always be a whole number and the target score to win will be that plus
one run.
120
50.0
Law 24 – The No Ball
50.1 Ball Pitching off the Wicket (artificial)
Any ball that when bowled, pitches off the surface of artificial pitches shall be
called a no ball.
51.0
Law 25 – Wide Ball
51.1 Law 25.1 Judging a Wide
Umpires are instructed to apply a very strict and consistent interpretation in
regard to this Law in order to prevent negative bowling wide of the wicket.
(1)
Any ball passing the batsman on the off side more than 75cm wide of the
off stump at the popping crease shall be called a wide. Lines shall be
drawn from the popping crease to the bowling crease parallel with the
return crease measured 43.18cm from the return creases on both sides
of the wicket.
(2)
For the leg side, any delivery that passes outside the leg stump without
any contact with the strikers bat or person shall be a wide unless the ball
passes between the striker and the stumps. A penalty of one (1) run for a
Wide shall be scored. This penalty shall stand in additional to any other
runs, which are scored or awarded.
(3)
All runs which result from a wide ball, which is not a No-Ball shall be
scored as Wides.
52.0
Law 41 – The Fielder
52.1 Law 41.5 Limitation of on side fielders
The following shall apply in addition to Law 41.5;
At the instant of delivery, there may not be more than 5 fieldsmen on the leg side.
52.2
Other Fielding Restrictions
In addition to the restriction contained in PC 52.1, further fielding restrictions shall
apply to certain overs in each innings. The nature of such fielding restrictions and
the overs during which they shall apply (hereinafter referred to as the Fielding
Restriction Overs (FROs)) are set out in the following paragraphs.
(1)
(2)
(3)
Two semicircles shall be drawn on the field of play. The semicircles shall
have as their centre the middle stump at either end of the pitch. The radius
of each of the semicircles shall be 30 yards (27.43 metres). The
semicircles shall be linked by two parallel straight lines drawn on the field.
The fielding restriction areas should be marked by continuous painted
white lines or ‘dots’ at 5 yard (4.57 metres) intervals, each ‘dot’ to be
covered by white plastic or rubber (but not metal) disc measuring 7 inches
(18 cm) in diameter. For the first 12 overs only two fieldsmen are permitted
to be outside the field restriction marking at the instant of delivery.
During the non-Fielding Restriction Overs, no more than 4 fieldsmen at
the instant of delivery shall be permitted outside the fielding restriction
area referred to in PC 52.2(1) above.
In the event of an infringement of any of the above fielding restrictions,
either umpire shall call and signal ‘No Ball’.
121
(4)
(5)
Where play is delayed or interrupted affecting the innings of the team
batting first and the total number of overs available is reduced as per table
below.
If an innings is interrupted during an over, the status of that over (that is
whether it is a Fielding Restriction Over or not) must be retained when the
over is completed.
Total Overs in
Innings
15-18
19-21
22-25
26-28
29-31
32-35
36-38
39-40
53.0
Total Number of Overs to be bowled in accordance
with Fielding Restrictions in PC 52.2
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
53.1 Law 42.6 Dangerous and unfair bowling
The following shall apply in addition to Law 42.6;
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
53.2
A bowler shall be limited to two short pitched deliveries per over, defined
as one that passes or would have passed above shoulder height of the
batsman standing upright at the popping crease. If such a delivery passes
clearly above head height of the batsman standing upright at the popping
crease and does not contact the strikers bat or person, the umpire shall
call and signal a wide, while still counting the delivery as one of the two
allowable per over.
The umpire at the bowlers end shall advise the bowler and the batsman
on strike when each fast short pitched delivery has been bowled.
Should a third such delivery be bowled in an over either Umpire shall call
and signal a no ball and when the ball is dead and caution the bowler with
first official warning in accordance with Law 42.7(a).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence a second time throughout the
innings, either Umpire shall call and signal a no ball and when the ball is
dead and caution the bowler with second and final warning in accordance
with Law 42.7(b).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence third time in the innings the
removal procedures of Law 42.7 shall be invoked as applicable.
Law 42.7 Dangerous and unfair bowling – action by the umpire
Law 42.7 shall apply with the following amendment;
Cumulative cautions and warnings will not apply and each different form of
dangerous and unfair bowling will be treated separately in the caution and
warning process as defined in Law 42.7
122
3rd Grade & U17’s
Table 9 – Loss of Play in Limited Overs Matches
For time lost PRIOR to play, reduce innings by 1 over per team for each WHOLE OR PART
7.5 minutes lost. For time lost DURING INNINGS OF THE TEAM BATTING FIRST, reduce
innings by 1 over PER TEAM for each WHOLE OR PART 7.5 minutes lost
Minutes
Overs
Minutes
Overs
Minutes
Overs
Lost
Lost
Lost
Lost
Lost
Lost
7.5
1
75
10
142.5
19
15
2
82.5
11
150
20
22.5
3
90
12
157.5
21
30
4
97.5
13
165
22
37.5
5
105
14
172.5
23
45
6
112.5
15
180
24
52.5
7
120
16
187.5
25
60
8
127.5
17
67.5
9
135
18
For time lost DURING INNINGS OF THE TEAM BATTING SECOND, reduce innings by 1
over for each WHOLE OR PART 3.75 minutes lost.
Minutes
Lost
3.75
7.5
11.25
15
18.75
22.5
26.25
30
33.75
Overs
Lost
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Minutes
Lost
37.5
41.25
45
48.75
52.5
56.25
60
63.75
67.5
Overs
Lost
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
Minutes
Lost
71.25
75
78.25
82.5
86.25
90
93.75
Overs
Lost
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
Refer to PC 47.2(5) for provision to make up lost time PRIOR TO reducing overs.
One Day Limited Over Matches Bowling Restrictions in a Reduced Over Game
Overs
Bowling Limits
Overs
Bowling Limits
Overs
Bowling Limits
40
5x8
31
1x7&4x6
22
2x5&3x4
39
4x8&1x7
30
5x6
21
1x5&4x4
38
3x8&2x7
29
4x6&1x5
20
5x4
37
2x8&3x7
28
3x6&2x5
19
4x4&1x3
36
1x8&4x7
27
2x6&3x5
18
3x4&2x3
35
5x7
26
1x6&4x5
17
2x4&3x4
34
4x7&1x6
25
5x5
16
1x4&4x3
33
3x7&2x6
24
4x5&1x4
15
5x3
32
2x7&3x6
23
3x5&2x4
Notwithstanding the above, underage bowling restrictions must be enforced
123
Target Score Calculations 3rd Grade and Under 17’s
When the team batting first has had the opportunity to bat for 40 overs and the team
batting second has its over’s reduced, the target score shall be calculated by
removing the following overs from the first team’s innings and adding one run to
the remaining total.
Overs to be Removed
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25
Overs to be bowled in 2nd Innings
39 40
38 40
5
37 40
5 15
36 40
5 15 39
35 40
5 15 39
6
34 40
5 15 39
6 16
33 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
32 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7
31 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7 17
30 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7 17 37
29 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7 17 37
8
28 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7 17 37
8 18
27 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7 17 37
8 18 36
26 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7 17 37
8 18 36
9
25 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7 17 37
8 18 36
9 19
24 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7 17 37
8 18 36
9 19 35
23 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7 17 37
8 18 36
9 19 35 10
22 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7 17 37
8 18 36
9 19 35 10 20
21 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7 17 37
8 18 36
9 19 35 10 20 34
20 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7 17 37
8 18 36
9 19 35 10 20 34 11
19 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7 17 37
8 18 36
9 19 35 10 20 34 11 21
18 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7 17 37
8 18 36
9 19 35 10 20 34 11 21 33
17 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7 17 37
8 18 36
9 19 35 10 20 34 11 21 33 12
16 40
5 15 39
6 16 38
7 17 37
8 18 36
9 19 35 10 20 34 11 21 33 12 22
15 40
5
6 16 38
7 17 37
8 18 36
9 19 35 10 20 34 11 21 33 12 22 32
15 39
There must be a minimum of 15 overs scheduled for each team to constitute a match
Example: When the team batting first has batted for their full 40 overs, and the innings
of the team batting second is reduced to 32 overs, to determine the target score for the
team batting second remove overs 40, 5, 15, 39, 6, 16, 38 & 7 from the total of the team
batting first plus add one run.
124
Target Score Calculations 3rd Grade and Under 17’s
When the team batting first has had its overs reduced and the team batting second has
further reductions, the target score shall be calculated by removing the following overs
from the first teams innings and adding one run to the remaining total.
Overs to be Removed
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24
39 39 24 12 38 23 11 37 22 10 36 21 9 35 20 8 34 19 7 33 18 6 32 17 5
38 38 23 11 37 22 10 36 21 9 35 20 8 34 19 7 33 18 6 32 17 5 31 16
37 37 22 11 36 21 10 35 20 9 34 19 8 33 18 7 32 17 6 31 16 5 30
36 36 21 11 35 20 10 34 19 9 33 18 8 32 17 7 31 16 6 30 15 5
35 35 21 10 34 20 9 33 19 8 32 18 7 31 17 6 30 16 5 29 15
34 34 20 10 33 19 9 32 18 8 31 17 7 30 16 6 29 15 5 28
Overs received in the first innings
33 33 20 10 32 19 9 31 18 8 30 17 7 29 16 6 28 15 5
32 32 19 9 31 18 8 30 17 7 29 16 6 28 15 5 27 14
31 31 18 9 30 17 8 29 16 7 28 15 6 27 14 5 26
30 30 18 9 29 17 8 28 16 7 27 15 6 26 14 5
29 29 17 8 28 16 7 27 15 6 26 14 5 25 13
28 28 17 8 27 16 7 26 15 6 25 14 5 24
27 27 16 8 26 15 7 25 14 6 24 13 5
26 26 15 7 25 14 6 24 13 5 23 12
25 25 14 7 24 13 6 23 12 5 22
24 24 14 7 23 13 6 22 12 5
23 23 14 7 22 13 6 21 12
22 22 13 6 21 12 5 20
21 21 12 6 20 11 5
20 20 12 6 19 11
19 19 11 5 18
18 18 10 5
17 17 9
16 16
There must be a minimum of 15 overs scheduled for each team to constitute a match
Example: When the team batting first has batted for their innings reduced to 35 overs,
and the innings of the team batting second is further reduced by 11 overs to a total of
24 overs, to determine the target score for the team batting second remove overs 35,
21, 10, 34, 20, 9, 33, 19, 8, 32 & 18 from the total of the team batting first plus add one
run.
125
Notes
126
ONE-DAY PLAYING CONDITIONS
U/15’S
Scheduled Playing Times
U/15’S
Start
Break
Stumps
Maximum Overs Per Side
10.30
12.50 – 1.10
3.30
40
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
127
128
Part 15 - CTPL One-Day Limited Overs Playing Conditions - U15’s
Except as outlined below, Laws of Cricket (2000 Code 6th Edition - 2015) shall apply
54.0
Law 1 – The Players
54.1 Law 1.1 Number of players
Law 1.1 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
54.2
Teams may play 12 players, but only 11 can bat and only 11 can field at
any one time. Captains must advise the umpires when players are going
on and off the field. If a player is replaced by another named on the team
sheet, they are not subject to restrictions outlined in PC 54.1.
Team sheets must be provided to the umpires prior to the toss for innings.
Players under 15 and under 13 years of age and replacement players are
to be noted on the team sheets prior to the toss being made (Refer PC
54.2 & PC 57.4(1))
Replacement players for One-Day Matches
Refer to By-Law 20 on Pages 29 - 31
55.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
54.1 Law 2.5 Fielder absent of leaving the field
Law 2.5 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
If a fielder fails to take the field with his side at the start of the match or at
any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire shall
be informed of the reason for his absence, and he shall not thereafter
come onto the field during a session of play without the consent of the
umpire (See Law 2.6 as modified). The umpire shall give such consent as
soon as practicable. If the player is absent from the field for longer than 8
minutes:
(a)
The player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after his
return until he has been on the field for at least that length of
playing time for which he was absent.
(b)
The player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the
aggregate, he has returned to the field and/or his side’s innings
has been in progress for at least that length of playing time for
which he has been absent or, if earlier, when his side has lost five
wickets.
(c)
The restriction in PC 55.1(1)(a) and PC 55.1(1)(b) above shall not
apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an
internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier
in the match and consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor
shall it apply if the player has been absent for very exceptional and
wholly acceptable reasons (other than injury or illness).
(d)
In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the
commencement of an interruption in play through adverse
conditions of ground, weather or light, he shall be allowed to count
any such stoppage time as playing time, provided that he
personally informs the umpires when he is fit enough to take the
129
(2)
56.0
field had play been in progress and then takes the field on
resumption of play.
All substitutes are required to wear suitable cricket attire.
Law 5 – The Ball
56.1 Law 5.2 Approval and control of balls
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.2;
(1)
(2)
56.2
Balls used in all matches shall be new 156g white Kookaburra Regulation,
Regulation Reject and Club Match brand balls.
In the event the bowling team is unable to comply with PC 56.1(1) that
team shall forfeit the match.
Law 5.3 New ball
Law 5.3 shall be replaced with the following;
Each fielding team shall have one new ball for its innings. In the event of a ball
becoming wet and soggy as a result of play continuing in inclement weather or it
being affected by dew, or a white ball becoming significantly discoloured and in
the opinion of the Umpires being unfit for play, the ball may be replaced for a ball
that has had a similar amount of wear, even though the replaced ball has not
gone out of shape.
Either bowler or batsman may raise the matter with the Umpires and the Umpires’
decision as to replacement or otherwise will be final.
56.3
Law 5.5 Ball lost or becoming unfit for play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.5;
(1)
(2)
57.0
Umpires shall inspect the ball at the drinks interval and if in their opinion
the ball has become significantly discoloured and unfit for play, the ball
may be replaced with a ball that has had a similar amount of wear and
improved colour
Teams must have available a minimum of four replacement balls which
can be used in the event the match ball is lost during play. Any club failing
to comply with this rule may incur a $50 deduction per breach at the
discretion of the Premier League Manager. Umpires are to include such
information in their match report.
Law 12 – Innings
57.1 Law 12.1 Number of innings
Law 12.1 shall be replaced by the following;
CTPL One Day Limited Overs matches shall be of one day’s scheduled duration.
The matches will consist of one innings per side and each innings will be limited.
Subject to variations authorised by these rules, the scheduled hours of play are
in accordance with the following table:
Subject to variations authorised by these rules, the scheduled hours of play are
in accordance with the following table:
130
U/15’S
Start
Break
Stumps
Maximum Overs Per Side
10.30
12.50 – 1.10
3.30
40
Should the minimum required number of overs in accordance with PC 57.1, or,
the number revised by the umpires not be completed by the scheduled time for
stumps, play shall continue until such time as this number has been achieved.
57.2
Length of Innings
(1)
Uninterrupted Matches
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(2)
Delayed or Interrupted Matches
(a)
(3)
Each team shall bat for the number of overs as outlined in PC 57.1
unless all out earlier, or, in the case of the team batting second,
passing the score of the team batting first. A team shall not be
permitted to declare its innings closed.
The team batting second may bat the full 40 overs even though they
have passed the first team’s score. However, if the team elects to
bat on, it can subsequently declare its innings closed
If either team fails to bowl the required number of overs by the
scheduled time for cessation of the innings, play shall continue until
the required number of overs has been bowled. Should this occur in
the first innings of the match the interval shall not be extended and
the team batting second shall commence at the scheduled time
except as in PC 58.1.
In addition to (b) Penalties for slow over rates are as follows: Unless
determined otherwise by the umpires or Referee (if appointed), a
penalty of six (6) runs per over shall be awarded at the scheduled
cessation time to the batting side for each over not commenced at
the scheduled cessation time.
The object shall always be to reschedule the number of overs so
that both teams have the opportunity of batting for the same number
of overs where possible. A team shall not be permitted to declare its
innings closed.
Delay or Interruption to the Innings of the Team Batting First
(a)
(b)
(c)
If the number of overs of the team batting first is reduced, a fixed
time will be specified for the completion of the first session, by
applying a reduction of 1 over for each team for every complete 7
minutes lost.
If the required number of overs by the rescheduled time for cessation
of the first session have not been bowled, play shall continue as per
PC 57.2(1)(b) and,
Unless determined otherwise by the Umpires or Referee (if
appointed), a penalty of six (6) runs shall be awarded at the
scheduled cessation time to the batting side for each over not
commenced at the scheduled cessation time.
131
(4)
Delay or Interruption to the Innings of the Team Batting Second:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(5)
If there is a suspension in play during the second innings, the overs
shall be reduced at the rate of one over for each complete 3.5
minutes lost except that, when the innings of the team batting first
has been completed prior to the scheduled time for the interval
between innings, the reduction of overs will not commence until an
amount of time equivalent to that by which the second innings
started early has elapsed.
If the required number of overs have not been bowled in the
scheduled time for cessation, play shall continue as per PC 57.2(1)
and,
Unless determined otherwise by the Umpires or Referee (if
appointed), a penalty of six (6) runs shall be awarded at the
scheduled cessation time to the batting side for each over not
commenced at the scheduled cessation time.
Extra Playing Time
No extra playing time shall be made available except as provided in PC
58.1.
(6)
For the purpose of determining penalties, the following allowances
shall be taken into account:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
(f)
(7)
There shall be no allowances given for:
(a)
(b)
(c)
57.3
Actual time taken for treatment of an injured player on the field
Actual time taken for a player leaving the field in the event of
serious injury
Actual time taken to dry a wet ball
Actual time to find or replace a ball
Actual time taken to a maximum of 4 minutes for each drinks break
in excess of two per innings in conditions of extreme heat
Actual time lost due to all other circumstances that are beyond the
control of the fielding side
Wickets falling
Drinks Intervals
Sightscreen changes
Number of Overs per Bowler
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
No bowler shall bowl more than 8 overs in an innings.
In a delayed or interrupted match where the overs are reduced for both
teams or for the team bowling second, no bowler may bowl more than
one-fifth of the total overs allowed.
Where the total number of overs is not divisible by 5, one additional over
shall be allowed to the maximum number per bowler necessary to make
up the balance.
In the event of a bowler breaking down and being unable to complete an
over, another bowler will bowl the remaining balls. Such part of an over
will count as a full over only in so far as each bowler’s limit is concerned.
As soon as it becomes evident to the umpires that a bowler is bowling in
132
(6)
(7)
57.4
excess of his allocated amount of overs (at any time during the course of
such an over), he will instruct the captain to immediately replace the
bowler, note that the appropriate penalty is to be applied and that the
replacement bowler is to count the completion of the over as a whole over
in regard to his own allocation.
The scoreboard if possible will show the total number of overs bowled and
the number of overs bowled by each bowler.
The bowling restrictions for underage players apply for these matches as
outlined in PC 57.4
Under Age Bowling Limits
This Law relates to fast and medium pace bowlers, as defined by the umpires.
(1)
Daily limits are imposed as follows (a) Under 15, a maximum spell of five consecutive overs
(b) Under 13, a maximum spell of four consecutive overs
(c) These regulations are to apply to players for the entire season, even
if they turn 15 in that season. The player’s age shall be taken as at
the 31st August each year.
(2)
The break between spells shall be a minimum of 30 minutes of actual
time, not just playing time
(3)
A bowler who bowls less than the maximum in a spell may resume prior
to the end of the specified break, but this will be considered an extension
of the same spell, the appropriate time limit will apply, the break within the
spell shall be disregarded, and the minimum break shall apply before the
next spell.
(4)
Each bowler in this category must ensure the bowler’s end umpire is
aware of his identity and that he is subject to this PC whenever
commencing or resuming bowling. The Captains of both teams shall
inform the scorers prior to the commencement of the innings, which
bowlers are subject to this PC.
(5)
Where a bowler changes between medium pace (or faster) and slow
bowling during a single day’s play, this rule applies as follows:
(a) If he begins with medium pace (or faster), he is subject to the PC
throughout the day regardless of change in pace to slower bowling.
(b) If he begins with slow bowling and changes to medium pace (or
faster) the PC applies from the time of the change, and in that case
any overs bowled prior to the change shall not be taken into account
in either the daily limit or the current spell.
(6)
The Captains are responsible for the implementation of this Law.
Penalties for bowling in excess of the allocated number of overs by
underage players:
(a) Roster Match: A penalty of .25 match points for every over or part
thereof bowled in excess of the limit for the player’s age
(b) Finals Match: A penalty of 50 runs for every over or part thereof
bowled in excess of the limit for the player’s age.
58.0
Law 15 – Intervals
58.1 Law 15.3 Duration of intervals
Law 15.3 shall be replaced by the following;
The interval between innings shall in all cases be of 20 minutes duration.
133
58.2
Law 15.6 Changing Agreed Time for Lunch Interval
Law 15.6 shall be replaced by the following;
In the event of the team batting first being dismissed before the scheduled lunch
break, the 20 minute lunch break will be taken immediately.
58.3
Law 15.9 Intervals for drinks
Law 15.9 shall be replaced by the following;
One drinks break per session shall be permitted at the conclusion of the 20th
over. The provisions of Laws of Cricket 15.9 shall be strictly observed except that
under conditions of extreme heat the Umpires may permit extra intervals for
drinks.
59.0
Law 21 – The Result
59.1 Law 21.2 – A Win – one innings match
The following shall apply in addition to Law 21.2;
The minimum number of overs to constitute a match shall be 15 overs per side.
59.2
Delayed or Interrupted Matches
If the team batting second is unable to receive the same number of overs as their
opponents due to unscheduled interruptions in play, the result shall be
determined as follows:
In CTPL U/15 One-Day matches refer to target score charts to calculate the
revised target score, the target score will always be a whole number and the
target score to win will be that plus one run.
60.0
Law 24 – No Ball
60.1 Deliveries off the pitch (artificial)
Any ball that when bowled, pitches off the surface of artificial pitches shall be
called a No Ball
61.0
Law 25 – Wide Ball
61.1 Law 25.1 Judging a Wide
Law 25.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Umpires are instructed to apply a very strict and consistent interpretation in
regard to this Law in order to prevent negative bowling wide of the wicket.
(1)
Any ball passing the batsman on the off side more than 75cm wide of the
off stump at the popping crease shall be called a wide. Lines shall be
drawn from the popping crease to the bowling crease parallel with the
return crease measured 43.18cm from the return creases on both sides
of the wicket.
(2)
For the leg side, any delivery that passes the stumps outside the leg side
protected area marking without any contact with the strikers bat or person
shall be a wide unless the ball passes between the striker and the stumps.
134
(3)
62.0
A penalty of one (1) run for a Wide shall be scored. This penalty shall
stand in additional to any other runs, which are scored or awarded.
All runs which result from a wide ball, which is not a No-Ball shall be
scored as Wides.
Law 41 – The Fielder
62.1 Law 41.1 Protective Equipment
Law 41.1 shall be replaced by the following;
It is compulsory that all players Under 18 years of age as at 31st August shall
wear a helmet and protector when batting and, with the exception of the slips
cordon only, when fielding within 10 meters of the batsman, regardless of what
grade they are playing. The umpires shall not allow play to commence until both
batsmen are wearing helmets
62.2
Law 41.5 Limitation of on side fielders
The following shall apply in addition to Law 41.5;
At the instant of delivery, there may not be more than 5 fieldsmen on the leg side.
62.3
Other Fielding Restrictions
In addition to the restriction contained in PC 62.1 and 62.2, further fielding
restrictions shall apply to certain overs in each innings. The nature of such
fielding restrictions and the overs during which they shall apply (hereinafter
referred to as the Fielding Restriction Overs (FROs)) are set out in the following
paragraphs.
(1)
Two semicircles shall be drawn on the field of play. The semicircles shall
have as their centre the middle stump at either end of the pitch. The radius
of each of the semicircles shall be 30 yards (27.43 metres). The
semicircles shall be linked by two parallel straight lines drawn on the field.
The fielding restriction areas should be marked by continuous painted
white lines or ‘dots’ at 5 yard (4.57 metres) intervals, each ‘dot’ to be
covered by white plastic or rubber (but not metal) disc measuring 7 inches
(18 cm) in diameter. For the first 12 overs only two fieldsmen are permitted
to be outside the field restriction marking at the instant of delivery.
(2)
During the non-Fielding Restriction Overs, no more than 4 fieldsmen at
the instant of delivery shall be permitted outside the fielding restriction
area referred to in PC 62.3(1) above.
(3)
In the event of an infringement of any of the above fielding restrictions,
either umpire shall call and signal ‘No Ball’.
(4)
Where play is delayed or interrupted affecting the innings of the team
batting first and the total number of overs available is reduced as per table
below.
(5)
If an innings is interrupted during an over, the status of that over (that is
whether it is a Fielding Restriction Over or not) must be retained when the
over is completed.
135
Total Overs in
Innings
20-21
22-25
26-28
29-31
32-35
36-38
39-40
63.0
Total Number of overs to be bowled in accordance with
Fielding Restrictions in PC 62.3
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
63.1 Law 42.6 Dangerous and Unfair Bowling
The following shall apply in addition to Law 42.6
(1)
(2)
Short Pitched Deliveries
(a) No short pitched deliveries are allowed. A short-pitched delivery is
one that passes or would have passed above the shoulder of the
batsman standing upright at the popping crease. Any short pitched
delivery shall be called and signalled a no ball.
(b) Any delivery which passes or would have passed above shoulder
height of the striker standing upright at the popping crease is
deemed dangerous and unfair if, in the opinion of the bowler’s end
umpire it is likely to inflict physical injury on the striker.
(c) In the event of a bowler bowling a short pitched delivery as defined
above in (1)(b), the umpire at the bowler’s end shall, in the first
instance, call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead, caution
the bowler and issue a first and final warning. The umpire shall
inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the
batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred.
(d) Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that
innings, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is
dead direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary,
the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither
have bowled the previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to
bowl the next over, or part thereof.
(e) The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that
innings.
(f) The umpire will report the occurrence to the other umpire, the
batsman at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the
batting side.
Full Pitched Deliveries
(a) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above
waist height of the striker standing upright at the popping crease
shall be a no ball.
(b) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above
waist height of the striker standing upright at the popping crease is
deemed dangerous and unfair if, in the opinion of the bowler’s end
umpire it is likely to inflict physical injury on the striker.
(c) In the event of a bowler bowling a high full pitched ball as defined
above in (2)(b), the umpire at the bowler’s end shall, in the first
instance, call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead, caution
the bowler and issue a first and final warning. The umpire shall
136
(d)
(e)
(f)
63.2
inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the
batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred.
Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that
innings, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is
dead direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary,
the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither
have bowled the previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to
bowl the next over, or part thereof.
The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that
innings.
The umpire will report the occurrence to the other umpire, the
batsman at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the
batting side.
Law 42.7 Dangerous and unfair bowling – action by the umpire
Law 42.7 shall apply with the following amendment;
Cumulative cautions and warnings will not apply and each different form of
dangerous and unfair bowling will be treated separately in the caution and
warning process as defined in Law 42.7
137
Under 15’s Target Score Calculations – One-Day Matches
WHEN THE TEAM BATTING FIRST HAS HAD THE OPPORTUNITY TO BAT FOR
40 OVERS AND THE TEAM BATTING SECOND HAS ITS OVERS REDUCED
THE TARGET SCORE SHALL BE CALCULATED BY REMOVING THE
FOLLOWING OVERS FROM THE FIRST TEAMS INNINGS AND ADDING ONE
RUN TO THE REMAINING TOTAL
There must be a minimum of 20 overs scheduled for each team to constitute a match
Example: When the team batting first has batted for their full 40 overs, and the
innings of the team batting second is reduced to 32 overs, to determine the
target score for the team batting second remove overs 13, 32, 14, 31, 15, 30, 16
& 29 from the total of the team batting first plus add one run.
138
Under 15’s Target Score Calculations – One-Day Matches
WHEN THE TEAM BATTING FIRST HAS HAD ITS OVERS REDUCED AND
THE TEAM BATTING SECOND HAS FURTHER REDUCTIONS
THE TARGET SCORE SHALL BE CALCULATED BY REMOVING THE
FOLLOWING OVERS FROM THE FIRST TEAMS INNINGS AND ADDING ONE
RUN TO THE REMAINING TOTAL
Overs Received in first innings
Overs to be removed
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
39
12
31
13
30
14
29
15
28
16
27
17
26
18
25
19
24
20
23
21
38
11
30
12
29
13
28
14
27
15
26
16
25
17
24
18
23
19
22
37
11
30
12
29
13
28
14
27
15
26
16
25
17
24
18
23
19
36
11
29
12
28
13
27
14
26
15
25
16
24
17
23 18
35
10
28
11
27
12
26
13
25
14
24
15
23
16
22
34
10
27
11
26
12
25
13
24
14
23
15
22
16
21
33
10
26
11
25
12
24
13
23
14
22
15
21
16
32
10
26
11
25
12
24
13
23
14
22
15
21
31
9
25
10
24
11
23
12
22
13
21
14
30
9
24
10
23
11
22
12
21
13
20
29
9
23
10
22
11
21
12
20
13
28
8
22
9
21
10
20
11
19
27
8
22
9
21
10
20
11
26
8
21
9
20
10
19
25
7
20
8
19
9
24
7
19
8
18
23
7
18
8
22
7
18
21
6
22
17
20
There must be a minimum of 20 overs scheduled for each team to constitute a
match
Example: When the team batting first has batted for their innings reduced to
34 overs, and the innings of the team batting second is further reduced to 22
overs, to determine the target score for the team batting second remove overs
10, 27, 11, 26, 12, 25, 13, 23, 14, 22, 15 & 22 from the total of the team batting
first plus add one run.
139
Notes
140
ONE-DAY PLAYING CONDITIONS
WOMEN’S GRADE
SCHEDULED PLAYING TIMES
Women’s Grade
Start
Lunch
Stumps
Overs per
Side
10.30
1.00 – 1.30
4.00
40
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
141
142
Part 16 - CTPL One-day Limited Overs Playing Conditions - Women’s
Except as outlined below, Laws of Cricket (2000 Code 6th Edition - 2015) shall apply
64.0
Law 1 – The Players
64.1 Law 1.2 Nomination of players
The following shall apply in addition to Law 1.2;
(1)
(2)
(3)
64.2
Teams may play 12 players, but only 11 can bat and only 11 can field at
any one time. Captains must advise the umpires when players are going
on and off the field. The player not batting does not need to be nominated
prior to the commencement of the match.
Players under 19, 17, 15 and 13 years of age and replaced and
replacement players are to be noted on the team sheets prior to the toss
being made (Refer PC’s 64.2 & 67.4)
The umpires copy shall be delivered to the Association following the
completion of the match.
Replacement players for One-Day Matches
Refer to By-Law 20 on Pages 29 - 31
65.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
65.1 Law 2.5 Fielder absent of leaving the field
Law 2.5 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
If a fielder fails to take the field with her side at the start of the match or at
any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire shall
be informed of the reason for her absence, and she shall not thereafter
come onto the field during a session of play without the consent of the
umpire (See PC 65.1(1)(e) as modified). The umpire shall give such
consent as soon as practicable. If the player is absent from the field for
longer than 8 minutes:
(a) The player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after her
return until she has been on the field for at least that length of playing
time for which she was absent.
(b) The player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the
aggregate, she has returned to the field and/or her side’s innings
has been in progress for at least that length of playing time for which
she has been absent or, if earlier, when her side has lost five
wickets.
(c) The restriction in PC 65.1(1)(a) and PC 65.1(1)(b) above shall not
apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an
internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier in
the match and consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor shall
it apply if the player has been absent for very exceptional and wholly
acceptable reasons (other than injury or illness).
(d) In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the
commencement of an interruption in play through adverse
conditions of ground, weather or light, she shall be allowed to count
any such stoppage time as playing time, provided that she
personally informs the umpires when she is fit enough to take the
143
(2)
66.0
field had play been in progress and then takes the field on
resumption of play.
(e) PC 65.1 shall apply in full except in relation to a player arriving late
for the start of the match. Providing the umpires are advised of any
such pending late arrivals, the penalty to restrict when such a player
may bowl or bat shall not be applied. All other parts of PC 65 shall
apply. No substitute for any such late arrival shall be allowed except
with the consent of the opposing captain.
All substitutes are required to wear suitable cricket attire.
Law 5 – The Ball
66.1 Law 5.2 Approval and control of balls
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.2;
(1)
(2)
66.2
New 142g four piece white Kookaburra balls will be used in all matches
In the event the bowling team is unable to comply with PC 66.1(1) that
team shall forfeit the match.
Law 5.3 New ball
Law 5.3 shall be replaced with the following;
Each fielding team shall have one new ball for its innings. In the event of a ball
becoming wet and soggy as a result of play continuing in inclement weather or it
being affected by dew, or a white ball becoming significantly discoloured and in
the opinion of the Umpires being unfit for play, the ball may be replaced for a ball
that has had a similar amount of wear, even though the replaced ball has not
gone out of shape.
Either bowler or batsman may raise the matter with the Umpires and the Umpires’
decision as to replacement or otherwise will be final.
66.3
Law 5.5 Ball lost or becoming unfit for play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.5;
(1)
(2)
67.0
Umpires shall inspect the ball at the drinks interval and if in their opinion
the ball has become significantly discoloured and unfit for play, the ball
may be replaced with a ball that has had a similar amount of wear and
improved colour
Teams must have available a minimum of four replacement balls which
can be used in the event the match ball is lost during play. Any club failing
to comply with the rule may incur a $50 deduction per breach at the
discretion of the Premier League Manager. Umpires are to include such
information in their match report.
Law 12 – Innings
67.1 Law 12.1 Number of innings
Law 12.1 shall be replaced by the following;
CTPL One Day Limited Overs matches shall be of one day’s scheduled duration.
The matches will consist of one innings per side and each innings will be limited.
144
Subject to variations authorised by these rules, the scheduled hours of play are
in accordance with the following table:
SCHEDULED PLAYING TIMES
Start
Lunch
Stumps
10.30
1.00 – 1.30
4.00
Women’s Grade
66.2
Overs per Side
40
Length of Innings
(1)
Uninterrupted Matches
(a)
(b)
(c)
(2)
Delayed or Interrupted Matches
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(3)
Each team shall bat for the number of overs as outlined in PC 67.1
unless all out earlier, or, in the case of the team batting second,
passing the score of the team batting first. A team shall not be
permitted to declare its innings closed.
If either team fails to bowl the required number of overs by the
scheduled time for cessation of the innings, play shall continue until
the required number of overs has been bowled. Should this occur in
the first innings of the match the interval shall not be extended and
the team batting second shall commence at the scheduled time
except as in PC 68.1.
In addition to (b) Penalties for slow over rates are as follows: Unless
determined otherwise by the umpires or Referee (if appointed), a
penalty of six (6) runs per over shall be awarded at the scheduled
cessation time to the batting side for each over not commenced at
the scheduled cessation time.
The object shall always be to reschedule the number of overs so
that both teams have the opportunity of batting for the same number
of overs where possible. A team shall not be permitted to declare its
innings closed.
The Duckworth/Lewis system will be used to calculate the revised
target score. The target score will always be a whole number and
the target score to win will be that number plus one run.
The calculation of the number of overs to be bowled shall be based
on an average rate of 3.75 minutes or part thereof per over in the
total time available for play in all grades. Refer Table 10 at the
conclusion of this section. If a reduction of the number of overs is
required, any recalculation must not cause the match to be
rescheduled to finish earlier than the original cessation time. This
may require one extra over for both teams.
Fractions are to be ignored in all calculations re number of overs. It
must be possible to schedule a minimum of 15 over per side for a
result to be achievable. Refer PC 69.1.
Delay or Interruption to the Innings of the Team Batting First
(a)
(b)
If the number of overs of the team batting first is reduced, a fixed
time will be specified for the completion of the first session, by
applying the provisions of PC 67.2(2).
If the required number of overs by the rescheduled time for
cessation of the first session have not been bowled, play shall
continue as per PC 67.2(1)(b) and,
145
(c)
(4)
Delay or Interruption to the Innings of the Team Batting Second:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(5)
Unless determined otherwise by the Umpires or Referee (if
appointed), a penalty of six (6) runs shall be awarded at the
scheduled cessation time to the batting side for each over not
commenced at the scheduled cessation time.
If there is a suspension in play during the second innings, the overs
shall be reduced at the rate as outlined in PC 67.2(2) except that,
when the innings of the team batting first has been completed prior
to the scheduled time for the interval between innings, the reduction
of overs will not commence until an amount of time equivalent to that
by which the second innings started early has elapsed.
If the required number of overs have not been bowled in the
scheduled time for cessation, play shall continue as per PC
67.2(1)(b) and,
Unless determined otherwise by the Umpires or Referee (if
appointed), a penalty of six (6) runs shall be awarded at the
scheduled cessation time to the batting side for each over not
commenced at the scheduled cessation time.
Extra Playing Time
No extra playing time shall be made available except as provided in PC
68.1.
(6)
For the purpose of determining penalties, the following allowances
shall be taken into account:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
(f)
(7)
There shall be no allowances given for:
(a)
(b)
(c)
67.3
Actual time taken for treatment of an injured player on the field
Actual time taken for a player leaving the field in the event of
serious injury
Actual time taken to dry a wet ball
Actual time to find or replace a ball
Actual time taken to a maximum of 4 minutes for each drinks break
in excess of two per innings in conditions of extreme heat
Actual time lost due to all other circumstances that are beyond the
control of the fielding side
Wickets falling
Drinks Intervals
Sightscreen changes
Number of Overs per Bowler
(1)
(2)
(3)
No bowler shall bowl more than 8 overs in an innings.
In a delayed or interrupted match where the overs are reduced for both
teams or for the team bowling second, no bowler may bowl more than
one-fifth of the total overs allowed.
Where the total number of overs is not divisible by 5, one additional over
shall be allowed to the maximum number per bowler necessary to make
up the balance.
146
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
67.4
In the event of a bowler breaking down and being unable to complete an
over, another bowler will bowl the remaining balls. Such part of an over
will count as a full over only in so far as each bowler’s limit is concerned.
As soon as it becomes evident to the umpires that a bowler is bowling in
excess of her allocated amount of overs (at any time during the course of
such an over), he will instruct the captain to immediately replace the
bowler, note that the appropriate penalty is to be applied and that the
replacement bowler is to count the completion of the over as a whole over
in regard to her own allocation.
The scoreboard if possible will show the total number of overs bowled and
the number of overs bowled by each bowler.
The bowling restrictions for underage players apply for these matches as
outlined in PC 67.4.
Under Age Bowling Limits
This PC relates to fast and medium pace bowlers, as defined by the umpires.
(1)
Daily limits are imposed as follows (a) Under 19, a maximum spell of eight consecutive overs
(b) Under 17, a maximum spell of six consecutive overs
(c) Under 15, a maximum spell of five consecutive overs
(d) Under 13, a maximum spell of four consecutive overs
(e) These regulations are to apply to players for the entire season, even
if they turn 15, 17 or 19 in that season. The player’s age shall be
taken as at the 31st August each year.
(2)
The break between spells shall be a minimum of 30 minutes of actual
time, not just playing time
(3)
A bowler who bowls less than the maximum in a spell may resume prior
to the end of the specified break, but this will be considered an extension
of the same spell, the appropriate time limit will apply, the break within the
spell shall be disregarded, and the minimum break shall apply before the
next spell.
(4)
Each bowler in this category must ensure the bowler’s end umpire is
aware of her identity and that he is subject to this PC whenever
commencing or resuming bowling. The Captains of both teams shall
inform the scorers prior to the commencement of the innings, which
bowlers are subject to this PC.
(5)
Where a bowler changes between medium pace (or faster) and slow
bowling during a single day’s play, this rule applies as follows:
(a) If she begins with medium pace (or faster), he is subject to the PC
throughout the day regardless of change in pace to slower bowling.
(b) If she begins with slow bowling and changes to medium pace (or
faster) the PC applies from the time of the change, and in that case
any overs bowled prior to the change shall not be taken into account
in either the daily limit or the current spell.
(6)
The Captains are responsible for the implementation of this Law.
Penalties for bowling in excess of the allocated number of overs by
underage players:
(a) A penalty of .25 match points for every over or part thereof bowled
in excess of the limit for the player’s age.
68.0
Law 15 – Intervals
68.1 Law 15.3 Duration of intervals
147
Law 15.3 shall be replaced by the following;
The interval between innings shall in all cases be of 30 minutes duration.
68.2
Law 15.6 Changing Agreed Time for Lunch Interval
Law 15.6 shall be replaced by the following;
In the event of the team batting first being dismissed before the scheduled lunch
break, the 30 minute lunch break will be taken immediately.
68.3
Law 15.9 Intervals for drinks
Law 15.9 shall be replaced by the following;
One drinks break per session shall be permitted at the conclusion of the 20th
over. The provisions of Laws of Cricket 15.9 shall be strictly observed except that
under conditions of extreme heat the Umpires may permit extra intervals for
drinks.
69.0
Law 19 – Boundaries
69.1 Law 19.1 The boundary of the field of play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 19.1;
The boundaries shall be set as large as possible providing that no boundary
exceeds 62m. Distance shall be measured from the centre of the pitch to be
used.
69.2
Law 19.2 Defining the boundary
The following shall apply in addition to Law 19.2;
Cones may be used to mark the boundary.
70.0
Law 21 – The Result
70.1 Law 21.2 – A Win – one innings match
The following shall apply in addition to Law 21.2;
A result can be achieved only if both teams have had the opportunity of batting
for at least 15 overs, unless one team has been all out in less than 15 overs or
unless the team batting second scores enough runs to win in less than 15 overs.
All matches, in which one or both teams have not had sufficient time to bat for a
minimum of 15 overs, shall be declared No Result.
70.2
Law 21.5 All other matches – Tie or Draw
Law 21.5(a) shall be replaced by the following;
Matches in which both teams have had the opportunity of batting for the agreed
number of overs, the team scoring the higher number of runs shall be the winner.
If the scores are equal, the result shall be a tie and no account shall be taken of
148
the number of wickets, which have fallen.
70.3
Delayed or Interrupted Matches
If, having received the minimum number of overs, the team batting second has
not had the opportunity to complete the agreed number of overs and has neither
been dismissed, nor passed its opponent’s score, the result shall be decided as
follows:
The Duckworth/Lewis system will be used to calculate the revised target score.
The target score will always be a whole number and the target score to win will
be that number plus one.
71.0
Law 22 – The Over
71.1 Law 22.1 Number of balls
Law 22.1 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
72.0
In the interest of time, a maximum eight deliveries per over shall be
bowled regardless of the number of wides or no balls bowled in an over,
with the exception of the final two overs of any innings and with the
exception of PC 71.1(2).
In the event that the final ball of an over restricted in length in accordance
with PC 71.1(1) is a foot fault no-ball, subsequent deliveries shall be
permitted in order for PC 72.2 to be applied.
Law 24 – The No Ball
72.1 Ball Pitching off the Wicket (artificial)
Any ball that when bowled, pitches off the surface of artificial pitches shall be
called a no ball.
72.2
Free Hit after a No Ball
The delivery following a no ball shall be a free hit for whichever batsman is facing
it. If the delivery for the free hit is not a legitimate delivery (any kind of No ball or
Wide), then the next delivery will become a free hit for whichever batsman is
facing it.
For any free hit, the striker can only be dismissed under the circumstances that
apply for a No ball even if the delivery for the free hit is called a Wide. Changes
to fielding positions are only permitted if a different batsman is on strike for the
free hit delivery.
The bowler’s end umpire will signal a free hit by (after the normal No Ball signal)
extending one arm straight upwards and moving it in a circular motion.
73.0
Law 25 – Wide Ball
73.1 Law 25.1 Judging a Wide
Law 25.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Umpires are instructed to apply a very strict and consistent interpretation in
regard to this Law in order to prevent negative bowling wide of the wicket.
149
(3)
(4)
(5)
74.0
Any ball passing the batsman on the off side more than 75cm wide of the
off stump at the popping crease shall be called a wide. Lines shall be
drawn from the popping crease to the bowling crease parallel with the
return crease measured 43.18cm from the return creases on both sides
of the wicket.
For the leg side, any delivery that passes outside the leg stump without
any contact with the strikers bat or person shall be a wide unless the ball
passes between the striker and the stumps. A penalty of one (1) run for a
Wide shall be scored. This penalty shall stand in additional to any other
runs, which are scored or awarded.
All runs which result from a wide ball, which is not a No-Ball shall be
scored as Wides.
Law 41 – The Fielder
74.1 Law 41.5 Limitation of on side fielders
The following shall apply in addition to Law 41.5;
At the instant of delivery, there may not be more than 5 fieldsmen on the leg side.
74.2
Other Fielding Restrictions
In addition to the restriction contained in PC 74.1, further fielding restrictions shall
apply to certain overs in each innings. The nature of such fielding restrictions and
the overs during which they shall apply (hereinafter referred to as the Fielding
Restriction Overs (FROs)) are set out in the following paragraphs.
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
Two semicircles shall be drawn on the field of play. The semicircles shall
have as their centre the middle stump at either end of the pitch. The radius
of each of the semicircles shall be 30 yards (27.43 metres). The
semicircles shall be linked by two parallel straight lines drawn on the field.
The fielding restriction areas should be marked by continuous painted
white lines or ‘dots’ at 5 yard (4.57 metres) intervals, each ‘dot’ to be
covered by white plastic or rubber (but not metal) disc measuring 7 inches
(18 cm) in diameter. For the first 12 overs only two fieldsmen are permitted
to be outside the field restriction marking at the instant of delivery.
During the non-Fielding Restriction Overs, no more than 4 fieldsmen at
the instant of delivery shall be permitted outside the fielding restriction
area referred to in PC 74.2(1) above.
In the event of an infringement of any of the above fielding restrictions,
either umpire shall call and signal ‘No Ball’.
Where play is delayed or interrupted affecting the innings of the team
batting first and the total number of overs available is reduced as per table
below.
If an innings is interrupted during an over, the status of that over (that is
whether it is a Fielding Restriction Over or not) must be retained when the
over is completed.
Total Overs in
Innings
20-21
22-25
26-28
29-31
Total Number of Overs to be bowled in accordance with
Fielding Restrictions in PC 74.2
6
7
8
9
150
32-35
36-38
39-40
75.0
10
11
12
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
75.1 Law 42.6 Dangerous and unfair bowling
The following shall apply in addition to Law 42.6;
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(11)
A bowler shall be limited to two short pitched deliveries per over, defined
as one that passes or would have passed above shoulder height of the
batsman standing upright at the popping crease. If such a delivery passes
clearly above head height of the batsman standing upright at the popping
crease and does not contact the strikers bat or person, the umpire shall
call and signal a wide, while still counting the delivery as one of the two
allowable per over.
The umpire at the bowlers end shall advise the bowler and the batsman
on strike when each fast short pitched delivery has been bowled.
Should a third such delivery be bowled in an over either Umpire shall call
and signal a no ball and when the ball is dead and caution the bowler with
first official warning in accordance with Law 42.7(a).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence a second time throughout the
innings, either Umpire shall call and signal a no ball and when the ball is
dead and caution the bowler with second and final warning in accordance
with Law 42.7(b).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence third time in the innings the
removal procedures of Law 42.7 shall be invoked as applicable.
Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above waist
height of the striker standing upright at the crease shall be a No ball.
Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above waist
height of the striker standing upright at the crease is deemed dangerous
and unfair if, in the opinion of the bowler’s end umpire it is likely to inflict
physical injury on the striker.
In the event of a bowler bowling a high full pitched ball as defined in (7)
above, the umpire at the bowler’s end shall, in the first instance, call and
signal No ball and when the ball is dead, caution the bowler and issue a
first and final warning. The umpire shall inform the other umpire, the
captain of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has
occurred.
Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that innings,
the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead direct
the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary, the over shall
be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled the
previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to bowl the next over, or
part thereof.
The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that
innings.
The umpire will report the occurrence to the other umpire, the batsman
at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the batting side.
151
Table 10 – Loss of Play in Women’s Limited Overs Matches
For time lost PRIOR to play, reduce innings by 1 over per team for each WHOLE OR PART
7.5 minutes lost. For time lost DURING INNINGS OF THE TEAM BATTING FIRST, reduce
innings by 1 over PER TEAM for each WHOLE OR PART 7.5 minutes lost
Minutes
Lost
7.5
15
22.5
30
37.5
45
52.5
60
67.5
Overs
Lost
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Minutes
Lost
75
82.5
90
97.5
105
112.5
120
127.5
135
Overs
Lost
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
Minutes
Lost
142.5
150
157.5
165
172.5
180
187.5
Overs
Lost
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
For time lost DURING INNINGS OF THE TEAM BATTING SECOND, reduce innings by 1
over for each WHOLE OR PART 3.75 minutes lost.
Minutes
Lost
3.75
7.5
11.25
15
18.75
22.5
26.25
30
33.75
Overs
Lost
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Minutes
Lost
37.5
41.25
45
48.75
52.5
56.25
60
63.75
67.5
Overs
Lost
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
Minutes
Lost
71.25
75
78.25
82.5
86.25
90
93.75
Overs
Lost
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
Refer to PC 68.2(5) for provision to make up lost time PRIOR TO reducing overs.
3rd Grade, U17’s and Women’s One Day Limited Over Matches
Bowling Restrictions in a Reduced Over Game
Overs
Bowling
Limitations
Overs
Bowling
Limitations
40
39
38
37
36
35
34
33
32
5x8
4x8&1x7
3x8&2x7
2x8&3x7
1x8&4x7
5x7
4x7&1x6
3x7&2x6
2x7&3x6
31
30
29
28
27
26
25
24
23
1x7&4x6
5x6
4x6&1x5
3x6&2x5
2x6&3x5
1x6&4x5
5x5
4x5&1x4
3x5&2x4
Overs
Bowling
Limitations
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
15
2x5&3x4
1x5&4x4
5x4
4x4&1x3
3x4&2x3
2x4&3x4
1x4&4x3
5x3
Notwithstanding the above, underage bowling restrictions must be enforced
152
T20 PLAYING CONDITIONS
1ST 2ND 3RD GRADE & U/17’S
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
153
154
Part 17 - CTPL Twenty20 Playing Conditions - 1st, 2nd & 3rd Grade and U17’s
Except as outlined below, Laws of Cricket (2000 Code 6th Edition - 2015) shall apply
76.0
Law 1 – The Players
76.1 Law 1.2 Nomination of players
The following shall apply in addition to Law 1.2;
(1)
(2)
(3)
77.0
Team sheets must be provided to the umpires prior to the toss for innings.
Players under 19, 17, 15 and 13 years of age are to be noted on the team
sheet.
The umpires copy shall be delivered to the Association following the
completion of the match.
Replacement players are not permitted in Twenty20
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
77.1 Law 2.5 Fielder absent of leaving the field
Law 2.5 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
78.0
If a fielder fails to take the field with his side at the start of the match or at
any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire shall
be informed of the reason for his absence, and he shall not thereafter
come onto the field during a session of play without the consent of the
umpire (See Law 2.6 as modified). The umpire shall give such consent as
soon as practicable. If the player is absent from the field for longer than 8
minutes:
(a) The player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after his
return until he has been on the field for at least that length of playing
time for which he was absent.
(b) The player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the
aggregate, he has returned to the field and/or his side’s innings has
been in progress for at least that length of playing time for which he
has been absent or, if earlier, when his side has lost five wickets.
(c) The restriction in PC 77.1(1)(a) and PC 77.1(1)(b) above shall not
apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an
internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier in
the match and consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor shall
it apply if the player has been absent for very exceptional and wholly
acceptable reasons (other than injury or illness).
(d) In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the
commencement of an interruption in play through adverse
conditions of ground, weather or light, he shall be allowed to count
any such stoppage time as playing time, provided that he personally
informs the umpires when he is fit enough to take the field had play
been in progress and then takes the field on resumption of play.
All substitutes are required to wear suitable cricket attire.
Law 5 – The Ball
78.1 Law 5.2 Approval and control of balls
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.2;
155
(1)
(2)
78.2
New Kookaburra white balls will be used in all matches.
The following types of Kookaburra brand balls are acceptable in the
respective Grade;
1st Grade & 2nd Grade – Regulation
3rd Grade & U/17’s – Regulation, Regulation Reject and/or Club Match
In the event the bowling team is unable to comply with PC 78.1(1), that
team shall forfeit the match.
Law 5.5 Ball lost or becoming unfit for play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.5;
Teams must have available a minimum of four replacement balls which can be
used in the event the match ball is lost during play. Any club failing to comply
with this PC may incur a $50 deduction per breach at the discretion of the Premier
League Manager. Umpires are to include such information in their match report.
79.0
Law 12 – Innings
79.1 Law 12.1 Number of innings
Law 12.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Matches will consist of one innings per side, each innings being limited to 20
overs.
A minimum of 10 overs per team shall constitute a match, except when a team
is dismissed in less than 10 overs or a result is achieved.
79.2
Length of Innings – Uninterrupted Matches
Each team shall bat for 20 overs unless all out earlier, or a result is achieved.
(1)
If the team fielding first fails to bowl the required number of overs by the
scheduled time for the cessation of the first innings, play shall continue
until the required number of overs has been bowled, the second innings
shall commence at the scheduled time, and PC 87.3 shall apply.
(2)
If the team batting first is dismissed in less than 20 overs, the team batting
second shall be entitled to bat for 20 overs, or until a result is achieved.
(3)
If the team fielding second fails to bowl 20 overs by the scheduled time
for the cessation of the second innings, play shall continue until the
required number of overs has been bowled or a result has been achieved
and PC 87.3 shall apply.
79.3
Delayed or Interrupted Match
(1)
Over calculations for any delay or interruptions to the innings of the
team batting first
(a)
When playing time has been lost the revised number of further overs
to be bowled in the match shall be based on a rate of each complete
3.75 minutes per over in the total remaining time available for play.
When calculating the length of remaining playing time available for
the match the interval between innings will be taken into account as
per PC 80.1.
156
Should calculations regarding numbers of overs result in a fraction
of an over, the fraction shall be ignored. In the event of a suspension
occurring in the middle of an over, the number of total overs to be
bowled in the match will be calculated as if the over in progress at
the time of the interruption had been completed. The innings of the
team batting first will continue from the point of the interruption.
The revision of the number of overs should ensure, whenever
possible, that both teams have the opportunity to bat for the same
number of overs. Where this is possible, if the total number of overs
in the match thereby calculated results in an odd number of total
overs in the match, then one over shall be added and the new total
divided in half.
(b)
The team batting second shall not bat for a greater number of overs
than the first team unless the latter completed its innings in less than
its allocated overs.
To constitute a match, a minimum of 10 overs per side has to be
bowled, subject to an innings not being completed earlier.
A fixed time will be specified for the commencement of the interval
and also the close of play for the match by applying a rate of 3.75
minutes per over in respect of each over already bowled and/or
scheduled to be bowled in each innings. All relative delays,
interruptions in play, and the duration of the interval will be taken into
account.
If this calculation produces a close of play time that is earlier than
the original time for cessation of play on the final scheduled day for
play, then one additional over should be allocated to each team, with
the close of play times being recalculated accordingly.
If there is more than one interruption to the innings of the side batting
first, the above calculations should always be based on the original
scheduled close of play, rather than the rescheduled close resulting
from the previous interruption.
(c)
(2)
If the team fielding first fails to bowl the revised number of overs by
the specified time, play shall continue subject to conditions of
ground, weather and light until the required number of overs has
been bowled or the innings is completed, and PC 87.3 shall apply.
In all reduced overs matches both teams will be given one over's
leeway in addition to any time that the Umpires might allow for
stoppages. Allowances prior to a stoppage are carried forward for
the purposes of the application of PC 87.3 only - they do not
influence the recalculated number of overs or the scheduled close
of either innings.
Over calculations for any delay or interruptions to the innings of the
team batting second
(a)
When playing time has been lost (see above) and, as a result, it is
not possible for the team batting second to have the opportunity of
157
receiving its allocated, or revised allocation of overs in the playing
time available, the number of overs shall be reduced at a rate of 3.75
mins per over in respect of the aggregated lost playing time.
However, should the innings of the team batting first have been
completed prior to the scheduled, or rescheduled time for the
commencement of the interval, then any calculation relating to the
revision of overs shall not be effective until an amount of time
equivalent to that by which the second innings started early has
elapsed.
Should the calculations result in a fraction of an over the fraction
shall be ignored. In the event of a suspension occurring in the middle
of an over, the number of total overs lost will be calculated as above
and the innings of the team batting second will continue from the
point of the interruption.
(b)
A rescheduled time for the close of play will be fixed by applying a
rate of 3.75 minutes per over in respect of each over already bowled
and/or re-scheduled to be bowled in the innings. (The timing and
duration of all relative delays and interruptions in play with respect
to the second innings will be taken into account in specifying this
time.) This calculation must not cause the match to finish earlier than
the original time for cessation of play on the final scheduled day for
play. If required the original time shall be extended to allow for one
extra over for the team batting second.
To constitute a match, a minimum of 10 overs have to be bowled to
the team batting second subject to the innings not being completed
earlier. The team batting second shall not bat for a greater number
of overs than the first team unless the latter completed its innings in
less than its allocated overs.
(c)
79.4
If the team fielding second fails to bowl the revised overs by the
scheduled or re-scheduled close of play, play shall continue until the
overs have been bowled or a result achieved, and PC 87.3 shall
apply. In all reduced overs matches the fielding team will be given
one overs leeway in addition to any time that the Umpires might
allow for stoppages. Allowances prior to a stoppage are carried
forward for the purposes of the application of PC 87.3 only - they do
not influence the recalculated number of overs or the scheduled
close of play.
Number of Overs per Bowler
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
No bowler shall bowl more than 4 overs in an innings.
In a delayed or interrupted match where the overs are reduced for both
teams or for the team bowling second, no bowler may bowl more than
one-fifth of the total overs allowed.
Where the total number of overs is not divisible by 5, one additional over
shall be allowed to the maximum number per bowler necessary to make
up the balance.
In the event of a bowler breaking down and being unable to complete an
over, another bowler will bowl the remaining balls. Such part of an over
will count as a full over only in so far as each bowler’s limit is concerned.
158
(5)
80.0
When an interruption occurs during an over and on resumption the bowler
has exceeded the new maximum allocation, he will be allowed to finish
the incomplete over.
Law 15 – Intervals
80.1 Law 15.3 Duration of intervals
Law 15.3 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
80.2
The CTPL roster shall indicate the start time of all Twenty20 matches.
From the start time, there will be two sessions of 1 hour and 15 minutes
each separated by a mandatory 10 minute interval between innings.
If the innings of the team batting first is completed prior to the scheduled
time for the Interval, the Interval shall take place immediately and the
Innings of the team batting second will commence correspondingly
earlier.
Law 15.9 Intervals for drinks
Law 15.9 shall be replaced by the following;
No drinks intervals shall be permitted. An individual player may be given a drink
either on the boundary edge or at the fall of a wicket, on the field, provided that
no playing time is wasted. No other drinks shall be taken onto the field without
the permission of the umpires.
80.3
Extra Playing Time
No extra time shall be permitted to make up for any time lost except as provided
in PC 80.1.
(1)
For the purpose of determining penalties, the following allowances
shall be taken into account:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
(2)
There shall be no allowances given for:
(a)
(b)
(c)
81.0
Actual time taken for treatment of an injured player on the field
Actual time taken for a player leaving the field in the event of
serious injury
Actual time taken to dry a wet ball
Actual time to find or replace a ball
Actual time lost due to all other circumstances that are beyond the
control of the fielding side excluding PC 80.3(2)
Wickets falling
Drinks Intervals
Sightscreen changes
Law 19 – Boundaries
81.1 Law 19.1 The boundary of the field of play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 19.1
The aim shall be to provide the largest playing area, subject to no boundary
159
exceeding 90 yards (82.29 metres) from the centre of the pitch to be used.
82.0
Law 21 – The Result
82.1 Law 21.2 – A Win – one innings match
The following shall apply in addition to Law 21.2;
A result can only be achieved if both teams have had the opportunity of batting
for at least 10 overs. The team scoring the highest number of runs shall be
declared the winner.
If due to a suspension in play the number of overs in the first and/or second
innings is reduced, in all Grades, the Duckworth / Lewis system will be used to
calculate the revised target score
82.2
Law 21.5 All other matches – Tie or Draw
Law 21.5(a) shall be replaced by Appendix B
83.0
Law 24 – The No Ball
83.1 Free Hit After a No Ball
The delivery following a no ball shall be a free hit for whichever batsman is facing
it. If the delivery for the free hit is not a legitimate delivery (any kind of No ball or
Wide), then the next delivery will become a free hit for whichever batsman is
facing it.
For any free hit, the striker can be dismissed only under the circumstances that
apply for a No ball, even if the delivery for the free hit is called Wide ball. Changes
to fielding positions are only permitted if a different batsman is on strike for a free
hit delivery.
The bowler’s end umpire will signal a free hit by (after the normal No Ball signal)
extending one arm straight upwards and moving it in a circular motion.
84.0
Law 25 – Wide Ball
84.1 Law 25.1 Judging a Wide
Law 25.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Umpires are instructed to apply a very strict and consistent interpretation in
regard to this Law in order to prevent negative bowling wide of the wicket.
(1)
Any ball passing the batsman on the off side more than 75cm wide of the
off stump at the popping crease shall be called a wide. Lines shall be
drawn from the popping crease to the bowling crease parallel with the
return crease measured 43.18cm from the return creases on both sides
of the wicket.
(2)
For the leg side, any delivery that passes outside the leg stump without
any contact with the strikers bat or person shall be a wide unless the ball
passes between the striker and the stumps. A penalty of one (1) run for a
Wide shall be scored. This penalty shall stand in additional to any other
runs, which are scored or awarded.
(3)
All runs which result from a wide ball, which is not a No-Ball shall be
scored as Wides.
160
85.0
Law 31 – Timed Out
85.1 Law 31.1 Out Timed Out
Law 31.1 shall apply except that;
The incoming batsman must be in position to take guard or for his partner to be
ready to receive the next ball within 60 seconds of the fall of the previous wicket.
The incoming batsman is expected to be ready to make his way to the wicket
immediately a wicket falls, and is expected to jog to the wicket.
86.0
Law 41 – The Fielder
86.1 Law 41.5 Limitation of on side fielders
The following shall replace Law 41.5;
At the instant of delivery, there may not be more than 5 fieldsmen on the leg side.
86.2
Other Fielding Restrictions
(1)
(2)
86.3
For the first 6 overs only of each innings, only two fieldsmen are permitted
to be outside the fielding restriction circle.
For the remaining overs of each innings only five fieldsmen are permitted
to be outside the fielding circle at the instant of delivery.
Fielding Restrictions for Team Batting First
(1)
(2)
In circumstances where the number of overs for the team batting first is
reduced, the number of overs in regard to the restrictions in PC 86.2(1)
above shall be reduced proportionately in a ratio of 6:20 (30%) in
accordance with the table below for that innings only.
Fractions are to be ignored in all calculations re the number of overs. (If
on resumption the number of overs for fielding restrictions has already
been exceeded this should take effect immediately)
Total overs
in innings
No. of overs for which fielding
restrictions in 85.3 above will apply
10-13
14-16
17-19
20
85.3
3
4
5
6
Fielding Restrictions for Team Batting Second
Where the number of overs for the team batting second is reduced the aim will
be to maintain the restrictions in PC 86.2(1) for the same proportion of the
second innings that they were maintained for the first innings (fractions to be
ignored).
87.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
87.1 Law 42.6 Dangerous and unfair bowling
The following shall apply in addition to Law 42.6;
161
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
87.2
A bowler shall be limited to one short pitched delivery per over, defined
as one that passes or would have passed above shoulder height of the
batsman standing upright at the popping crease. If such a delivery passes
clearly above head height of the batsman standing upright at the popping
crease and does not contact the strikers bat or person, the umpire shall
call and signal a wide.
The umpire at the bowlers end shall advise the bowler and the batsman
on strike when each fast short pitched delivery has been bowled.
Should a second such delivery be bowled in an over either Umpire shall call
and signal a no ball and when the ball is dead and caution the bowler with
first official warning in accordance with Law 42.7(a).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence a second time throughout the
innings, either Umpire shall call and signal a no ball and when the ball is
dead and caution the bowler with second and final warning in accordance
with Law 42.7(b).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence third time in the innings the
removal procedures of Law 42.7 shall be invoked as applicable.
Law 42.7 Dangerous and unfair bowling – action by the umpire
Law 42.7 shall apply with the following amendment;
Cumulative cautions and warnings will not apply and each different form of
dangerous and unfair bowling will be treated separately in the caution and
warning process as defined in Law 42.7
87.3
Over-Rate Penalties
All sides are expected to be in position to bowl the first ball of the last of their 20
overs within 1 hr 15 minutes playing time. In the event of them failing to do so,
the full quota of overs will be completed, and the batting side will be credited with
6 runs for every whole over that has not been bowled. This will apply to both
innings of the match. If the side batting second is credited with runs in this way
and this consequently takes their score past that of the side batting first then the
match shall be deemed to be won by the side batting second. All penalties in this
regard will be imposed immediately the ball first becomes dead after the
scheduled or re-scheduled cessation time for the innings.
If the innings is terminated before the scheduled or re-scheduled cut-off time, no
over-rate penalty shall apply. If the innings is interrupted, the over-rate penalty
will apply based on the re-scheduled cessation time for that innings.
The Umpire shall inform the fielding team Captain when taking the field for the
first time and on every subsequent occasion if play is interrupted by the weather,
the scheduled cessation time for that innings. The Umpire at the bowler's end will
inform the fielding Captain, the batsman and his fellow Umpire of any time
allowances as and when they arise. This matter will not be subject to
retrospective negotiation. In addition, in all reduced overs matches, the fielding
team will be given one over's leeway.
162
T20 PLAYING CONDITIONS
U/15’S
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
163
164
Part 18 - CTPL Twenty20 Playing Conditions - U/15’s
Except as outlined below, Laws of Cricket (2000 Code 6th Edition - 2015) shall apply
88.0
Law 1 – The Players
88.1 Law 1.1 Number of players
Law 1.1 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
(3)
88.2
Teams may play 12 players, but only 11 can bat and only 11 can field at
any one time. Captains must advise the umpires when players are going
on and off the field. If a player is replaced by another named on the team
sheet, they are not subject to restrictions outlined in PC 89.1.
Team sheets must be provided to the umpires prior to the toss for innings.
Players under 13 years of age are to be noted on the team sheet.
The umpires copy shall be delivered to the Association following the
completion of the match.
Law 1.2 Nomination of players
The following shall apply in addition to Law 1.2;
Replacement players are not permitted in Twenty20
89.0
Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
89.1 Law 2.5 Fielder absent or leaving the field
Law 2.5 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
If a fielder fails to take the field with his side at the start of the match or at
any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire shall
be informed of the reason for his absence, and he shall not thereafter
come onto the field during a session of play without the consent of the
umpire (See Law 2.6 as modified). The umpire shall give such consent as
soon as practicable. If the player is absent from the field for longer than 8
minutes:
(a) The player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after his
return until he has been on the field for at least that length of playing
time for which he was absent.
(b) The player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the
aggregate, he has returned to the field and/or his side’s innings has
been in progress for at least that length of playing time for which he
has been absent or, if earlier, when his side has lost five wickets.
(c) The restriction in PC 89.1(1)(a) and PC 89.1(1)(b) above shall not
apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an
internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier in
the match and consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor shall
it apply if the player has been absent for very exceptional and wholly
acceptable reasons (other than injury or illness).
(d) In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the
commencement of an interruption in play through adverse
conditions of ground, weather or light, he shall be allowed to count
any such stoppage time as playing time, provided that he personally
165
(2)
90.0
informs the umpires when he is fit enough to take the field had play
been in progress and then takes the field on resumption of play.
All substitutes are required to wear suitable cricket attire.
Law 5 – The Ball
90.1 Law 5.2 Approval and control of balls
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.2;
(1)
Balls used in all matches shall be new 156g white Kookaburra Regulation,
Regulation Reject and/or Club Match brand balls.
(2)
In the event the bowling team is unable to comply with PC 90.1(1) that
team shall forfeit the match.
90.2
Law 5.5 Ball lost or becoming unfit for play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.5;
Teams must have available a minimum of four replacement balls which can be
used in the event the match ball is lost during play. Any club failing to comply
with the rule may incur a $50 deduction per breach at the discretion of the
Premier League Manager. Umpires are to include such information in their match
report.
91.0
Law 12 – Innings
91.1 Law 12.1 Number of innings
Law 12.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Matches will consist of one innings per side, each innings being limited to 20
overs.
A minimum of 10 overs per team shall constitute a match, except when a team
is dismissed in less over or a result is achieved.
91.2
Length of Innings – Uninterrupted Matches
Each team shall bat for 20 overs unless all out earlier, or a result is achieved.
(1)
If the team fielding first fails to bowl the required number of overs by the
scheduled time for the cessation of the first innings, play shall continue
until the required number of overs has been bowled, the second innings
shall commence at the scheduled time, and PC 99.2 shall apply.
(2)
If the team batting first is dismissed in less than 20 overs, the team batting
second shall be entitled to bat for 20 overs, or until a result is achieved.
(3)
If the team fielding second fails to bowl 20 overs by the scheduled time
for the cessation of the second innings, play shall continue until the
required number of overs has been bowled or a result has been achieved
and PC 99.3 shall apply.
91.3
Delayed or Interrupted Match
(1)
Over calculations for any delay or interruptions to the innings of the
team batting first
166
(a)
When playing time has been lost the revised number of further overs
to be bowled in the match shall be based on a rate of each complete
3.75 minutes per over in the total remaining time available for play.
When calculating the length of remaining playing time available for
the match the interval between innings will be taken into account.
Should calculations regarding numbers of overs result in a fraction
of an over, the fraction shall be ignored. In the event of a suspension
occurring in the middle of an over, the number of total overs to be
bowled in the match will be calculated as if the over in progress at
the time of the interruption had been completed. The innings of the
team batting first will continue from the point of the interruption.
The revision of the number of overs should ensure, whenever
possible, that both teams have the opportunity to bat for the same
number of overs. Where this is possible, if the total number of overs
in the match thereby calculated results in an odd number of total
overs in the match, then one over shall be added and the new total
divided in half.
(b)
The team batting second shall not bat for a greater number of overs
than the first team unless the latter completed its innings in less than
its allocated overs.
To constitute a match, a minimum of 10 overs per side has to be
bowled, subject to an innings not being completed earlier.
A fixed time will be specified for the commencement of the interval
and also the close of play for the match by applying a rate of 3.75
minutes per over in respect of each over already bowled and/or
scheduled to be bowled in each innings. All relative delays,
interruptions in play, and the duration of the interval will be taken into
account.
If this calculation produces a close of play time that is earlier than
the original time for cessation of play on the final scheduled day for
play, then one additional over should be allocated to each team, with
the close of play times being recalculated accordingly.
If there is more than one interruption to the innings of the side batting
first, the above calculations should always be based on the original
scheduled close of play, rather than the rescheduled close resulting
from the previous interruption.
(c)
If the team fielding first fails to bowl the revised number of overs by
the specified time, play shall continue subject to conditions of
ground, weather and light until the required number of overs has
been bowled or the innings is completed, and PC 99.3 shall apply.
In all reduced overs matches both teams will be given one over's
leeway in addition to any time that the Umpires might allow for
stoppages. Allowances prior to a stoppage are carried forward for
the purposes of the application of PC 99.3 only - they do not
167
influence the recalculated number of overs or the scheduled close
of either innings.
(2)
Over calculations for any delay or interruptions to the innings of the
team batting second
(a)
When playing time has been lost (see above) and, as a result, it is
not possible for the team batting second to have the opportunity of
receiving its allocated, or revised allocation of overs in the playing
time available, the number of overs shall be reduced at a rate of 3.75
mins per over in respect of the aggregated lost playing time.
However, should the innings of the team batting first have been
completed prior to the scheduled, or rescheduled time for the
commencement of the interval, then any calculation relating to the
revision of overs shall not be effective until an amount of time
equivalent to that by which the second innings started early has
elapsed.
Should the calculations result in a fraction of an over the fraction
shall be ignored. In the event of a suspension occurring in the middle
of an over, the number of total overs lost will be calculated as above
and the innings of the team batting second will continue from the
point of the interruption.
(b)
A rescheduled time for the close of play will be fixed by applying a
rate of 3.75 minutes per over in respect of each over already bowled
and/or re-scheduled to be bowled in the innings. (The timing and
duration of all relative delays and interruptions in play with respect
to the second innings will be taken into account in specifying this
time.) This calculation must not cause the match to finish earlier than
the original time for cessation of play on the final scheduled day for
play. If required the original time shall be extended to allow for one
extra over for the team batting second.
To constitute a match, a minimum of 10 overs have to be bowled to
the team batting second subject to the innings not being completed
earlier. The team batting second shall not bat for a greater number
of overs than the first team unless the latter completed its innings in
less than its allocated overs.
(c)
91.4
If the team fielding second fails to bowl the revised overs by the
scheduled or re-scheduled close of play, play shall continue until the
overs have been bowled or a result achieved, and PC 99.3 shall
apply. In all reduced overs matches the fielding team will be given
one overs leeway in addition to any time that the Umpires might
allow for stoppages. Allowances prior to a stoppage are carried
forward for the purposes of the application of PC 99.3 only - they do
not influence the recalculated number of overs or the scheduled
close of play.
Number of Overs per Bowler
(1)
(2)
No bowler shall bowl more than 4 overs in an innings.
In a delayed or interrupted match where the overs are reduced for both
168
(3)
(4)
(5)
92.0
teams or for the team bowling second, no bowler may bowl more than
one-fifth of the total overs allowed.
Where the total number of overs is not divisible by 5, one additional over
shall be allowed to the maximum number per bowler necessary to make
up the balance.
In the event of a bowler breaking down and being unable to complete an
over, another bowler will bowl the remaining balls. Such part of an over
will count as a full over only in so far as each bowler’s limit is concerned.
When an interruption occurs during an over and on resumption the bowler
has exceeded the new maximum allocation, he will be allowed to finish
the incomplete over.
Law 15 – Intervals
92.1 Law 15.3 Duration of intervals
Law 15.3 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
92.2
The CTPL roster shall indicate the start time of all Twenty20 matches.
From the start time, there will be two sessions of 1 hour and 15 minutes
each separated by a mandatory 10 minute interval between innings.
If the innings of the team batting first is completed prior to the scheduled
time for the Interval, the Interval shall take place immediately and the
Innings of the team batting second will commence correspondingly
earlier.
Law 15.9 Intervals for drinks
Law 15.9 shall be replaced by the following;
No drinks intervals shall be permitted. An individual player may be given a drink
either on the boundary edge or at the fall of a wicket, on the field, provided that
no playing time is wasted. No other drinks shall be taken onto the field without
the permission of the umpires.
92.3
Extra Playing Time
No extra time shall be permitted to make up for any time lost except as provided
in PC 92.1.
(1)
For the purpose of determining penalties, the following allowances
shall be taken into account:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
(f)
(2)
Actual time taken for treatment of an injured player on the field
Actual time taken for a player leaving the field in the event of
serious injury
Actual time taken to dry a wet ball
Actual time to find or replace a ball
Actual time taken to a maximum of 4 minutes for each drinks break
in excess of two per innings in conditions of extreme heat
Actual time lost due to all other circumstances that are beyond the
control of the fielding side excluding PC 92.3 (2)
There shall be no allowances given for:
169
(a)
(b)
(c)
93.0
Wickets falling
Drinks Intervals
Sightscreen changes
Law 19 – Boundaries
93.1 Law 19.1 The boundary of the field of play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 19.1
The aim shall be to provide the largest playing area, subject to no boundary
exceeding 90 yards (82.29 metres) from the centre of the pitch to be used.
94.0
Law 21 – The Result
94.1 Law 21.2 – A Win – one innings match
The following shall apply in addition to Law 21.2;
A result can only be achieved if both teams have had the opportunity of batting
for at least 10 overs. The team scoring the highest number of runs shall be
declared the winner.
If due to a suspension in play the number of overs in the first and/or second
innings is reduced, in all Grades, the Duckworth / Lewis system will be used to
calculate the revised target score
94.2
Law 21.5 All other matches – Tie or Draw
Law 21.5(a) shall be replaced by Appendix B
95.0
Law 24 – The No Ball
95.1 Free Hit After a No Ball
The delivery following a no ball shall be a free hit for whichever batsman is facing
it. If the delivery for the free hit is not a legitimate delivery (any kind of No ball or
Wide), then the next delivery will become a free hit for whichever batsman is
facing it.
For any free hit, the striker can be dismissed only under the circumstances that
apply for a No ball, even if the delivery for the free hit is called Wide ball. Changes
to fielding positions are only permitted if a different batsman is on strike for a free
hit delivery.
The bowler’s end umpire will signal a free hit by (after the normal No Ball signal)
extending one arm straight upwards and moving it in a circular motion.
96.0
Law 25 – Wide Ball
96.1 Law 25.1 Judging a Wide
Law 25.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Umpires are instructed to apply a very strict and consistent interpretation in
regard to this Law in order to prevent negative bowling wide of the wicket.
(1)
Any ball passing the batsman on the off side more than 75cm wide of the
off stump at the popping crease shall be called a wide. Lines shall be
170
(2)
(3)
97.0
drawn from the popping crease to the bowling crease parallel with the
return crease measured 43.18cm from the return creases on both sides
of the wicket.
For the leg side, any delivery that passes the stumps outside the leg side
protected area marking without any contact with the strikers bat or person
shall be a wide unless the ball passes between the striker and the stumps.
A penalty of one (1) run for a Wide shall be scored. This penalty shall
stand in additional to any other runs, which are scored or awarded.
All runs which result from a wide ball, which is not a No-Ball shall be
scored as Wides.
Law 31 – Timed Out
97.1 Law 31.1 Out Timed Out
Law 31.1 shall apply except that;
The incoming batsman must be in position to take guard or for his partner to be
ready to receive the next ball within 60 seconds of the fall of the previous wicket.
The incoming batsman is expected to be ready to make his way to the wicket
immediately a wicket falls, and is expected to jog to the wicket.
98.0
Law 41 – The Fielder
98.1 Law 41.1 Protective Equipment
Law 41.1 shall be replaced by the following;
It is compulsory that all players Under 18 years of age as at 31st August shall
wear a helmet and protector when batting and, with the exception of the slips
cordon only, when fielding within 10 meters of the batsman, regardless of what
grade they are playing. The umpires shall not allow play to commence until both
batsmen are wearing helmets
98.2
Law 41.5 Limitation of on side fielders
The following shall replace Law 41.5;
At the instant of delivery, there may not be more than 5 fieldsmen on the leg side.
98.3
Other Fielding Restrictions
(1)
(2)
98.4
For the first 6 overs only of each innings, only two fieldsmen are permitted
to be outside the fielding restriction circle.
For the remaining overs of each innings only five fieldsmen are permitted
to be outside the fielding circle at the instant of delivery.
Fielding Restrictions for Team Batting First
In circumstances where the number of overs for the team batting first is reduced,
the number of overs in regard to the restrictions in PC 98.3(1) above shall be
reduced proportionately in a ratio of 6:20 (30%) in accordance with the table
below for that innings only.
171
Fractions are to be ignored in all calculations re the number of overs. (If on
resumption the number of overs for fielding restrictions has already been
exceeded this should take effect immediately)
98.5
Total overs in
innings
No. of overs for which fielding
restrictions in PC 98.4 above will apply
10-13
14-16
17-19
20
3
4
5
6
Fielding Restrictions for Team Batting Second
Where the number of overs for the team batting second is reduced the aim will
be to maintain the restrictions in PC 98.3(1) for the same proportion of the
second innings that they were maintained for the first innings (fractions to be
ignored).
99.0
Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
99.1 Law 42.6 Dangerous and unfair bowling
Law 42.6 shall apply in addition to the following amendment;
(1)
(2)
Short Pitched Deliveries
(a) No short pitched deliveries are allowed. A short-pitched delivery is
one that passes or would have passed above the shoulder of the
batsman standing upright at the popping crease. Any short pitched
delivery shall be called and signalled a no ball.
(b) Any delivery which passes or would have passed above shoulder
height of the striker standing upright at the popping crease is
deemed dangerous and unfair if, in the opinion of the bowler’s end
umpire it is likely to inflict physical injury on the striker.
(c) In the event of a bowler bowling a short pitched delivery as defined
above in (1)(b), the umpire at the bowler’s end shall, in the first
instance, call and signal a no ball and when the ball is dead, caution
the bowler and issue a first and final warning. The umpire shall
inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the
batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred.
(d) Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that
innings, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is
dead direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary,
the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither
have bowled the previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to
bowl the next over, or part thereof.
(e) The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that
innings.
(f) The umpire will report the occurrence to the other umpire, the
batsman at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the
batting side.
Full Pitched Deliveries
(a) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above
waist height of the striker standing upright at the popping crease
shall be a no ball.
172
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
(f)
99.2
Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above
waist height of the striker standing upright at the popping crease is
deemed dangerous and unfair if, in the opinion of the bowler’s end
umpire it is likely to inflict physical injury on the striker.
In the event of a bowler bowling a high full pitched ball as defined
above in (2)(b), the umpire at the bowler’s end shall, in the first
instance, call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead, caution
the bowler and issue a first and final warning. The umpire shall
inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the
batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred.
Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that
innings, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is
dead direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary,
the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither
have bowled the previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to
bowl the next over, or part thereof.
The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that
innings.
The umpire will report the occurrence to the other umpire, the
batsman at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the
batting side.
Law 42.7 Dangerous and unfair bowling – action by the umpire
Law 42.7 shall apply with the following amendment;
Cumulative cautions and warnings will not apply and each different form of
dangerous and unfair bowling will be treated separately in the caution and
warning process as defined in Law 42.7
99.3
Over-Rate Penalties
All sides are expected to be in position to bowl the first ball of the last of their 20
overs within 1 hr 15 minutes playing time. In the event of them failing to do so,
the full quota of overs will be completed, and the batting side will be credited with
6 runs for every whole over that has not been bowled. This will apply to both
innings of the match. If the side batting second is credited with runs in this way
and this consequently takes their score past that of the side batting first then the
match shall be deemed to be won by the side batting second. All penalties in this
regard will be imposed immediately the ball first becomes dead after the
scheduled or re-scheduled cessation time for the innings.
If the innings is terminated before the scheduled or re-scheduled cut-off time, no
over-rate penalty shall apply. If the innings is interrupted, the over-rate penalty
will apply based on the re-scheduled cessation time for that innings.
The Umpire shall inform the fielding team Captain when taking the field for the
first time and on every subsequent occasion if play is interrupted by the weather,
the scheduled cessation time for that innings. The Umpire at the bowler's end will
inform the fielding Captain, the batsman and his fellow Umpire of any time
allowances as and when they arise. This matter will not be subject to
retrospective negotiation. In addition, in all reduced overs matches, the fielding
team will be given one over's leeway.
173
Notes
174
T20 PLAYING CONDITIONS
WOMEN’S GRADE
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
175
176
Part 19 - CTPL Twenty20 Playing Conditions - Women’s
Except as outlined below, Laws of Cricket (2000 Code 6th Edition - 2015) shall apply
100.0 Law 1 – The Players
100.1 Law 1.2 Nomination of players
The following shall apply in addition to Law 1.2;
(1)
(2)
(3)
Teams may play 12 players, but only 11 can bat and only 11 can field at
any one time. Captains must advise the umpires when players are going
on and off the field.
Team sheets must be provided to the umpires prior to the toss for innings.
Players under 19, 17, 15 and 13 years of age are to be noted on the team
sheet.
The umpires copy shall be delivered to the Association following the
completion of the match.
101.0 Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
101.1 Law 2.5 Fielder absent of leaving the field
Law 2.5 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
If a fielder fails to take the field with her side at the start of the match or at
any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire shall
be informed of the reason for her absence, and she shall not thereafter
come onto the field during a session of play without the consent of the
umpire (See PC 101.1(1)(e) as modified). The umpire shall give such
consent as soon as practicable. If the player is absent from the field for
longer than 8 minutes:
(a) The player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after her
return until she has been on the field for at least that length of playing
time for which he was absent.
(b) The player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the
aggregate, she has returned to the field and/or her side’s innings
has been in progress for at least that length of playing time for which
she has been absent or, if earlier, when her side has lost five
wickets.
(c) The restriction in PC 101.1(1)(a) and PC 101.1(1)(b) above shall not
apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an
internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier in
the match and consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor shall
it apply if the player has been absent for very exceptional and wholly
acceptable reasons (other than injury or illness).
(d) In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the
commencement of an interruption in play through adverse
conditions of ground, weather or light, she shall be allowed to count
any such stoppage time as playing time provided that she personally
informs the umpires when she is fit enough to take the field had play
been in progress and then takes the field on resumption of play.
(e) PC 101.1 shall apply in full except in relation to a player arriving late
for the start of the match. Providing the umpires are advised of any
such pending late arrivals, the penalty to restrict when such a player
may bowl or bat shall not be applied. All other parts of PC 101.0 shall
177
(2)
apply. No substitute for any such late arrival shall be allowed except
with the consent of the opposing captain.
All substitutes are required to wear suitable cricket attire.
102.0 Law 5 – The Ball
102.1 Law 5.2 Approval and control of balls
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.2;
(1)
(2)
New 142g four-piece white Kookaburra brand balls will be used in all
matches.
In the event the bowling team is unable to comply with PC 102.1(1), that
team shall forfeit the match.
102.2 Law 5.5 Ball lost or becoming unfit for play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.5;
Teams must have available a minimum of four replacement balls which can be
used in the event the match ball is lost during play. Any club failing to comply
with the rule may incur a $50 deduction per breach at the discretion of the
Premier League Manager. Umpires are to include such information in their match
report.
103.0 Law 12 – Innings
103.1 Law 12.1 Number of innings
Law 12.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Matches will consist of one innings per side, each innings being limited to 20
overs.
A minimum of 10 overs per team shall constitute a match, except when a team
is dismissed in less over or a result is achieved.
103.2 Length of Innings – Uninterrupted Matches
Each team shall bat for 20 overs unless all out earlier, or a result is achieved.
(1)
(2)
(3)
If the team fielding first fails to bowl the required number of overs by the
scheduled time for the cessation of the first innings, play shall continue
until the required number of overs has been bowled, the second innings
shall commence at the scheduled time except as provided in PC 104.1
and PC 112.3 shall apply.
If the team batting first is dismissed in less than 20 overs, the team batting
second shall be entitled to bat for 20 overs, or until a result is achieved.
If the team fielding second fails to bowl 20 overs by the scheduled time
for the cessation of the second innings, play shall continue until the
required number of overs has been bowled or a result has been achieved
and PC 112.3 shall apply.
103.3 Delayed or Interrupted Match
(1)
Over calculations for any delay or interruptions to the innings of the
team batting first
178
(a)
When playing time has been lost the revised number of further overs
to be bowled in the match shall be based on a rate of each complete
3.75 minutes per over in the total remaining time available for play.
When calculating the length of remaining playing time available for
the match the interval between innings will be taken into account.
Should calculations regarding numbers of overs result in a fraction
of an over, the fraction shall be ignored. In the event of a suspension
occurring in the middle of an over, the number of total overs to be
bowled in the match will be calculated as if the over in progress at
the time of the interruption had been completed. The innings of the
team batting first will continue from the point of the interruption.
The revision of the number of overs should ensure, whenever
possible, that both teams have the opportunity to bat for the same
number of overs. Where this is possible, if the total number of overs
in the match thereby calculated results in an odd number of total
overs in the match, then one over shall be added and the new total
divided in half.
(b)
The team batting second shall not bat for a greater number of overs
than the first team unless the latter completed its innings in less than
its allocated overs.
To constitute a match, a minimum of 10 overs per side has to be
bowled, subject to an innings not being completed earlier.
A fixed time will be specified for the commencement of the interval
and also the close of play for the match by applying a rate of 3.75
minutes per over in respect of each over already bowled and/or
scheduled to be bowled in each innings. All relative delays,
interruptions in play, and the duration of the interval will be taken into
account.
If this calculation produces a finishing time that is earlier than the
original time for cessation of play, then one additional over should
be allocated to each team, with the close of play times being
recalculated accordingly.
If there is more than one interruption to the innings of the side batting
first, the above calculations should always be based on the original
scheduled close of play, rather than the rescheduled close resulting
from the previous interruption.
(c)
If the team fielding first fails to bowl the revised number of overs by
the specified time, play shall continue subject to conditions of
ground, weather and light until the required number of overs has
been bowled or the innings is completed, and PC 112.3 shall apply.
In all reduced overs matches both teams will be given one over's
leeway in addition to any time that the Umpires might allow for
stoppages. Allowances prior to a stoppage are carried forward for
the purposes of the application of PC 112.3 only - they do not
179
influence the recalculated number of overs or the scheduled close
of either innings.
(2)
Over calculations for any delay or interruptions to the innings of the
team batting second
(a)
When playing time has been lost (see above) and, as a result, it is
not possible for the team batting second to have the opportunity of
receiving its allocated, or revised allocation of overs in the playing
time available, the number of overs shall be reduced at a rate of 3.75
mins per over in respect of the aggregated lost playing time.
However, should the innings of the team batting first have been
completed prior to the scheduled, or rescheduled time for the
commencement of the interval, then any calculation relating to the
revision of overs shall not be effective until an amount of time
equivalent to that by which the second innings started early has
elapsed.
Should the calculations result in a fraction of an over the fraction
shall be ignored. In the event of a suspension occurring in the middle
of an over, the number of total overs lost will be calculated as above
and the innings of the team batting second will continue from the
point of the interruption.
(b)
A rescheduled time for the close of play will be fixed by applying a
rate of 3.75 minutes per over in respect of each over already bowled
and/or re-scheduled to be bowled in the innings. (The timing and
duration of all relative delays and interruptions in play with respect
to the second innings will be taken into account in specifying this
time.) This calculation must not cause the match to finish earlier than
the original time for cessation of play. If required the original time
shall be extended to allow for one extra over for the team batting
second.
To constitute a match, a minimum of 10 overs have to be bowled to
the team batting second subject to the innings not being completed
earlier. The team batting second shall not bat for a greater number
of overs than the first team unless the latter completed its innings in
less than its allocated overs.
(c)
If the team fielding second fails to bowl the revised overs by the
scheduled or re-scheduled close of play, play shall continue until the
overs have been bowled or a result achieved, and PC 112.3 shall
apply. In all reduced overs matches the fielding team will be given
one overs leeway in addition to any time that the Umpires might
allow for stoppages. Allowances prior to a stoppage are carried
forward for the purposes of the application of PC 112.3 only - they
do not influence the recalculated number of overs or the scheduled
close of play.
103.4 Number of Overs per Bowler
(1)
(2)
No bowler shall bowl more than 4 overs in an innings.
In a delayed or interrupted match where the overs are reduced for both
180
(3)
(4)
(5)
teams or for the team bowling second, no bowler may bowl more than
one-fifth of the total overs allowed.
Where the total number of overs is not divisible by 5, one additional over
shall be allowed to the maximum number per bowler necessary to make
up the balance.
In the event of a bowler breaking down and being unable to complete an
over, another bowler will bowl the remaining balls. Such part of an over
will count as a full over only in so far as each bowler’s limit is concerned.
When an interruption occurs during an over and on resumption the bowler
has exceeded the new maximum allocation, he will be allowed to finish
the incomplete over.
104.0 Law 15 – Intervals
104.1 Law 15.3 Duration of intervals
Law 15.3 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
The CTPL roster shall indicate the start time of all Twenty20 matches.
From the start time, there will be two sessions of 1 hour and 15 minutes
each separated by a mandatory 10 minute interval between innings.
If the innings of the team batting first is completed prior to the scheduled
time for the Interval, the Interval shall take place immediately and the
Innings of the team batting second will commence correspondingly
earlier.
104.2 Law 15.9 Intervals for drinks
Law 15.9 shall be replaced by the following;
No drinks intervals shall be permitted. An individual player may be given a drink
either on the boundary edge or at the fall of a wicket, on the field, provided that
no playing time is wasted. No other drinks shall be taken onto the field without
the permission of the umpires.
104.3 Extra Playing Time
No extra time shall be permitted to make up for any time lost except as in
provided in PC 104.1.
(1)
For the purpose of determining penalties, the following allowances
shall be taken into account:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
(f)
(2)
Actual time taken for treatment of an injured player on the field
Actual time taken for a player leaving the field in the event of
serious injury
Actual time taken to dry a wet ball
Actual time to find or replace a ball
Actual time taken to a maximum of 4 minutes for each drinks break
in excess of two per innings in conditions of extreme heat
Actual time lost due to all other circumstances that are beyond the
control of the fielding side excluding PC 104.3(2).
There shall be no allowances given for:
181
(a)
(b)
Wickets falling
Sightscreen changes
105.0 Law 19 – Boundaries
105.1 Law 19.1 The boundary of the field of play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 19.1;
The boundaries shall be set as large as possible providing that no boundary
exceeds 62m. Distance shall be measured from the centre of the pitch to be
used.
105.2 Law 19.2 Defining the boundary
The following shall apply in addition to Law 19.2;
Cones may be used to mark the boundary.
106.0 Law 21 – The Result
106.1 Law 21.2 – A Win
The following shall apply in addition to Law 21.2;
A result can only be achieved if both teams have had the opportunity of batting
for at least 10 overs. The team scoring the highest number of runs shall be
declared the winner.
If due to a suspension in play the number of overs in the first and/or second
innings is reduced, the Duckworth / Lewis system will be used to calculate the
revised target score
106.2 Law 21.5 All other matches – Tie or Draw
Law 21.5(a) shall be replaced by Appendix B
107.0 Law 22 – The Over
107.1 Law 22.1 Number of balls
Law 22.1 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
In the interest of time, a maximum eight deliveries per over shall be
bowled regardless of the number of wides or no balls bowled in an over,
with the exception of the final two overs of any innings, a super over (if
required), and with the exception of PC 107.1 (2).
In the event that the final ball of an over restricted in length in accordance
with PC 107.1(1) is a no-ball, subsequent deliveries shall be permitted in
order for PC 108.2 to be applied.
108.0 Law 24 – The No Ball
108.1 Ball Pitching off the Wicket (artificial)
Any ball that when bowled, pitches off the surface of artificial pitches shall be
called a no ball.
182
108.2 Free Hit After a No Ball
The delivery following a no ball shall be a free hit for whichever batsman is facing
it. If the delivery for the free hit is not a legitimate delivery (any kind of No ball or
Wide), then the next delivery will become a free hit for whichever batsman is
facing it.
For any free hit, the striker can only be dismissed under the circumstances that
apply for a No ball even if the delivery for the free hit is called a Wide. Changes
to fielding positions are only permitted if a different batsman is on strike for the
free hit delivery.
The bowler’s end umpire will signal a free hit by (after the normal No Ball signal)
extending one arm straight upwards and moving it in a circular motion.
109.0 Law 25 – Wide Ball
109.1 Law 25.1 Judging a Wide
Law 25.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Umpires are instructed to apply a very strict and consistent interpretation in
regard to this Law in order to prevent negative bowling wide of the wicket.
(1)
Any ball passing the batsman on the off side more than 75cm wide of the
off stump at the popping crease shall be called a wide. Lines shall be
drawn from the popping crease to the bowling crease parallel with the
return crease measured 43.18cm from the return creases on both sides
of the wicket.
(2)
For the leg side, any delivery that passes outside the leg stump without
any contact with the strikers bat or person shall be a wide unless the ball
passes between the striker and the stumps. A penalty of one (1) run for a
Wide shall be scored. This penalty shall stand in additional to any other
runs, which are scored or awarded.
(3)
All runs which result from a wide ball, which is not a No-Ball shall be
scored as Wides.
110.0 Law 31 – Timed Out
110.1 Law 31.1 Out Timed Out
Law 31.1 shall apply except that;
The incoming batsman must be in position to take guard or for his partner to be
ready to receive the next ball within 60 seconds of the fall of the previous wicket.
The incoming batsman is expected to be ready to make his way to the wicket
immediately a wicket falls, and is expected to jog to the wicket.
111.0 Law 41 – The Fielder
111.1 Law 41.5 Limitation of on side fielders
The following shall replace Law 41.5;
At the instant of delivery, there may not be more than 5 fieldsmen on the leg side.
111.2 Other Fielding Restrictions
183
(1)
(2)
For the first 6 overs only of each innings, only two fieldsmen are permitted
to be outside the fielding restriction circle.
For the remaining overs of each innings only five fieldsmen are permitted
to be outside the fielding circle at the instant of delivery.
111.3 Fielding Restrictions for Team Batting First
In circumstances where the number of overs for the team batting first is reduced,
the number of overs in regard to the restrictions in PC 111.2(1) above shall be
reduced proportionately in a ratio of 6:20 (30%) in accordance with the table
below for that innings only.
Fractions are to be ignored in all calculations re the number of overs. (If on
resumption the number of overs for fielding restrictions has already been
exceeded this should take effect immediately)
No. of overs for which fielding
Total overs in innings
restrictions in PC 111.3 above
will apply
10-13
3
14-16
4
17-19
5
20
6
111.4 Fielding Restrictions for Team Batting Second
Where the number of overs for the team batting second is reduced the aim will
be to maintain the restrictions in PC 111.2(1) for the same proportion of the
second innings that they were maintained for the first innings (fractions to be
ignored).
112.0 Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
112.1 Law 42.6 Dangerous and unfair bowling
The following shall apply in addition to Law 42.6;
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
A bowler shall be limited to one short pitched delivery per over, defined
as one that passes or would have passed above shoulder height of the
batsman standing upright at the popping crease. If such a delivery passes
clearly above head height of the batsman standing upright at the popping
crease and does not contact the strikers bat or person, the umpire shall
call and signal a wide
The umpire at the bowlers end shall advise the bowler and the batsman
on strike when each fast short pitched delivery has been bowled.
Should a second such delivery be bowled in an over either Umpire shall call
and signal a no ball and when the ball is dead and caution the bowler with
first official warning in accordance with Law 42.7(a).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence a second time throughout the
innings, either Umpire shall call and signal a no ball and when the ball is
dead and caution the bowler with second and final warning in accordance
with Law 42.7(b).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence third time in the innings the
removal procedures of Law 42.7 shall be invoked as applicable.
Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above waist
height of the striker standing upright at the crease shall be a No ball.
184
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(11)
Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above waist
height of the striker standing upright at the crease is deemed dangerous
and unfair if, in the opinion of the bowler’s end umpire it is likely to inflict
physical injury on the striker.
In the event of a bowler bowling a high full pitched ball as defined in (7)
above, the umpire at the bowler’s end shall, in the first instance, call and
signal No ball and when the ball is dead, caution the bowler and issue a
first and final warning. The umpire shall inform the other umpire, the
captain of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has
occurred.
Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that innings,
the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead direct
the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary, the over shall
be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled the
previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to bowl the next over, or
part thereof.
The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that
innings.
The umpire will report the occurrence to the other umpire, the batsman
at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the batting side.
112.2 Law 42.7 Dangerous and unfair bowling – action by the umpire
Law 42.7 shall apply with the following amendment;
Cumulative cautions and warnings will not apply and each different form of
dangerous and unfair bowling will be treated separately in the caution and
warning process as defined in Law 42.7
112.3 Over-Rate Penalties
All sides are expected to be in position to bowl the first ball of the last of their 20
overs within 1 hr 15 minutes playing time. In the event of them failing to do so,
the full quota of overs will be completed, and the batting side will be credited with
6 runs for every whole over that has not been bowled. This will apply to both
innings of the match. If the side batting second is credited with runs in this way
and this consequently takes their score past that of the side batting first then the
match shall be deemed to be won by the side batting second. All penalties in this
regard will be imposed immediately the ball first becomes dead after the
scheduled or re-scheduled cessation time for the innings.
If the innings is terminated before the scheduled or re-scheduled cut-off time, no
over-rate penalty shall apply. If the innings is interrupted, the over-rate penalty
will apply based on the re-scheduled cessation time for that innings.
The Umpire shall inform the fielding team Captain when taking the field for the
first time and on every subsequent occasion if play is interrupted by the weather,
the scheduled cessation time for that innings. The Umpire at the bowler's end will
inform the fielding Captain, the batsman and his fellow Umpire of any time
allowances as and when they arise. This matter will not be subject to
retrospective negotiation. In addition, in all reduced overs matches, the fielding
team will be given one over's leeway.
185
Notes
186
PLAYING CONDITIONS
GIRL’S U17’s GRADE
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
187
188
Part 20 - CTPL Playing Conditions - Women’s U/17’s
Except as outlined below, Laws of Cricket (2000 Code 6th Edition - 2015) shall apply
113.0 Law 1 – The Players
113.1 Law 1.2 Nomination of players
The following shall apply in addition to Law 1.2;
(1)
(2)
The minimum number of players required to constitute a match is six (6).
Should a team not be able to field six (6) players at any point during the
match, they will forfeit the match.
A team shall consist of 10 players. Only 8 players are allowed on the field
at any one time whilst the opposition team is batting. 2 players in each team
shall not be permitted to bat. These players do not need to be nominated
prior to the commencement of the match.
114.0 Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field; Batsman
retiring; Batsman commencing innings
114.1 Law 2.5 Fielder absent of leaving the field
Law 2.5 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
If a fielder fails to take the field with her side at the start of the match or at any
later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire shall be
informed of the reason for her absence, and she shall not thereafter come onto
the field during a session of play without the consent of the umpire (See PC
114.1(1)(e) as modified). The umpire shall give such consent as soon as
practicable. If the player is absent from the field for longer than 8 minutes:
(a) The player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after her return until
she has been on the field for at least that length of playing time for which
he was absent.
(b) The player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the aggregate,
she has returned to the field and/or her side’s innings has been in progress
for at least that length of playing time for which she has been absent or, if
earlier, when her side has lost five wickets.
(c) The restriction in PC 114.1(1)(a) and PC 114.1(1)(b) above shall not apply
if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an internal injury
such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier in the match and
consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor shall it apply if the player
has been absent for very exceptional and wholly acceptable reasons (other
than injury or illness).
In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the commencement
of an interruption in play through adverse conditions of ground, weather or
light, she shall be allowed to count any such stoppage time as playing time
provided that she personally informs the umpires when she is fit enough to
take the field had play been in progress and then takes the field on
resumption of play.
(d) PC 114.1 shall apply in full except in relation to a player arriving late for the
start of the match. Providing the umpires are advised of any such pending
late arrivals, the penalty to restrict when such a player may bowl or bat shall
not be applied. All other parts of PC 114.0 shall apply. No substitute for any
such late arrival shall be allowed except with the consent of the opposing
captain.
All substitutes are required to wear suitable cricket attire.
189
114.2 Compulsory Retirements
A batter must retire their innings once they have scored 35 runs. Retired batters
will be allowed to resume their innings in the order they retired once all other
batters have had the opportunity to bat, should overs permit.
If a batter is retired and does not recommence their innings, they will be recorded
retired not out.
115.0 Law 5 – The Ball
115.1 Law 5.2 Approval and control of balls
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.2;
(1)
(2)
New four piece 142g white Kookaburra balls will be used in all matches.
In the event the bowling team is unable to comply with PC 115.1(1), that
team shall forfeit the match.
115.2 Law 5.5 Ball lost or becoming unfit for play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.5;
Teams must have available a minimum of four replacement balls which can be
used in the event the match ball is lost during play. Any club failing to comply
with the rule may incur a $50 deduction per breach at the discretion of the
Premier League Manager. Umpires are to include such information in their match
report.
116.0 Law 12 – Innings
116.1 Law 12.1 Number of innings
Law 12.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Matches will consist of one innings per side, each innings being limited to 20
overs. A minimum of 10 overs per team shall constitute a match, except when a
team is dismissed in less over or a result is achieved.
116.2 Length of Innings – Uninterrupted Matches
Each team shall bat for 20 overs unless all out earlier, or a result is achieved.
(1)
If the team fielding first fails to bowl the required number of overs by the
scheduled time for the cessation of the first innings, play shall continue
until the required number of overs has been bowled, the second innings
shall commence at the scheduled time except as in PC 117.1(1) and PC
125.2 shall apply.
(2)
If the team batting first is dismissed in less than 20 overs, the team batting
second shall be entitled to bat for 20 overs, or until a result is achieved.
(3)
If the team fielding second fails to bowl 20 overs by the scheduled time
for the cessation of the second innings, play shall continue until the
required number of overs has been bowled or a result has been achieved
and PC 124.2 shall apply.
190
116.3 Delayed or Interrupted Match
(1)
Over calculations for any delay or interruptions to the innings of the
team batting first
(a)
When playing time has been lost the revised number of further overs
to be bowled in the match shall be based on a rate of each complete
3 minutes per over in the total remaining time available for play.
When calculating the length of remaining playing time available for
the match the interval between innings will be taken into account.
Should calculations regarding numbers of overs result in a fraction
of an over, the fraction shall be ignored. In the event of a suspension
occurring in the middle of an over, the number of total overs to be
bowled in the match will be calculated as if the over in progress at
the time of the interruption had been completed. The innings of the
team batting first will continue from the point of the interruption.
The revision of the number of overs should ensure, whenever
possible, that both teams have the opportunity to bat for the same
number of overs. Where this is possible, if the total number of overs
in the match thereby calculated results in an odd number of total
overs in the match, then one over shall be added and the new total
divided in half.
(b)
The team batting second shall not bat for a greater number of overs
than the first team unless the latter completed its innings in less than
its allocated overs.
To constitute a match, a minimum of 10 overs per side has to be
bowled, subject to an innings not being completed earlier.
A fixed time will be specified for the commencement of the interval
and also the close of play for the match by applying a rate of 3
minutes per over in respect of each over already bowled and/or
scheduled to be bowled in each innings. All relative delays,
interruptions in play, and the duration of the interval will be taken into
account.
If this calculation produces a finishing time that is earlier than the
original time for cessation of play, then one additional over should
be allocated to each team, with the close of play times being
recalculated accordingly.
If there is more than one interruption to the innings of the side batting
first, the above calculations should always be based on the original
scheduled close of play, rather than the rescheduled close resulting
from the previous interruption.
(c)
If the team fielding first fails to bowl the revised number of overs by
the specified time, play shall continue subject to conditions of
ground, weather and light until the required number of overs has
been bowled or the innings is completed, and PC 124.2 shall apply.
In all reduced overs matches both teams will be given one over's
191
leeway in addition to any time that the Umpires might allow for
stoppages. Allowances prior to a stoppage are carried forward for
the purposes of the application of PC 124.2 only - they do not
influence the recalculated number of overs or the scheduled close
of either innings.
(2)
Over calculations for any delay or interruptions to the innings of the
team batting second
(a)
When playing time has been lost (see above) and, as a result, it is
not possible for the team batting second to have the opportunity of
receiving its allocated, or revised allocation of overs in the playing
time available, the number of overs shall be reduced at a rate of 3
minutes per over in respect of the aggregated lost playing time.
However, should the innings of the team batting first have been
completed prior to the scheduled, or rescheduled time for the
commencement of the interval, then any calculation relating to the
revision of overs shall not be effective until an amount of time
equivalent to that by which the second innings started early has
elapsed.
Should the calculations result in a fraction of an over the fraction
shall be ignored. In the event of a suspension occurring in the middle
of an over, the number of total overs lost will be calculated as above
and the innings of the team batting second will continue from the
point of the interruption.
(b)
A rescheduled time for the close of play will be fixed by applying a
rate of 3 minutes per over in respect of each over already bowled
and/or re-scheduled to be bowled in the innings. (The timing and
duration of all relative delays and interruptions in play with respect
to the second innings will be taken into account in specifying this
time.) This calculation must not cause the match to finish earlier than
the original time for cessation of play. If required the original time
shall be extended to allow for one extra over for the team batting
second.
To constitute a match, a minimum of 10 overs have to be bowled to
the team batting second subject to the innings not being completed
earlier. The team batting second shall not bat for a greater number
of overs than the first team unless the latter completed its innings in
less than its allocated overs.
(c)
If the team fielding second fails to bowl the revised overs by the
scheduled or re-scheduled close of play, play shall continue until the
overs have been bowled or a result achieved, and PC 125.2 shall
apply. In all reduced overs matches the fielding team will be given
one overs leeway in addition to any time that the Umpires might
allow for stoppages. Allowances prior to a stoppage are carried
forward for the purposes of the application of PC 125.2 only - they
do not influence the recalculated number of overs or the scheduled
close of play.
192
116.4 Number of Overs per Bowler
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
No bowler shall bowl more than 4 overs in an innings.
In a delayed or interrupted match where the overs are reduced for both
teams or for the team bowling second, no bowler may bowl more than
one-fifth of the total overs allowed.
Where the total number of overs is not divisible by 5, one additional over
shall be allowed to the maximum number per bowler necessary to make
up the balance.
In the event of a bowler breaking down and being unable to complete an
over, another bowler will bowl the remaining balls. Such part of an over
will count as a full over only in so far as each bowler’s limit is concerned.
When an interruption occurs during an over and on resumption the bowler
has exceeded the new maximum allocation, she will be allowed to finish
the incomplete over.
117.0 Law 15 – Intervals
117.1 Law 15.3 Duration of intervals
Law 15.3 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
Matches will commence at 5:15pm. There will be two sessions of 1 hour
each separated by a mandatory 10 minute interval between innings.
If the innings of the team batting first is completed prior to the scheduled
time for the interval, the interval shall take place immediately and the
Innings of the team batting second will commence correspondingly
earlier.
117.2 Law 15.9 Intervals for drinks
Law 15.9 shall be replaced by the following;
No drinks intervals are permitted.
117.3 Extra Playing Time
No extra time shall be permitted to make up for any time lost except as in
provided in PC 104.1.
(1)
For the purpose of determining penalties, the following allowances
shall be taken into account:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
(f)
(2)
Actual time taken for treatment of an injured player on the field
Actual time taken for a player leaving the field in the event of
serious injury
Actual time taken to dry a wet ball
Actual time to find or replace a ball
Actual time taken to a maximum of 4 minutes for each drinks break
in excess of two per innings in conditions of extreme heat
Actual time lost due to all other circumstances that are beyond the
control of the fielding side excluding PC 117.3(2).
There shall be no allowances given for:
193
(a)
(b)
Wickets falling
Sightscreen changes
118.0 Law 19 – Boundaries
118.1 Law 19.1 The boundary of the field of play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 19.1;
The boundaries shall be a maximum of 50 metres. Distance shall be measured
from the centre of the pitch to be used
118.2 Law 19.2 Defining the boundary
The following shall apply in addition to Law 19.2;
Cones may be used to mark the boundary.
119.0 Law 21 – The Result
119.1 Law 21.2 – A Win
The following shall apply in addition to Law 21.2;
A result can only be achieved if both teams have had the opportunity of batting
for at least 10 overs. The team scoring the highest number of runs shall be
declared the winner.
If due to a suspension in play the team batting second receives a lesser number
of overs than the team batting first, a revised target score to win shall be for the
team batting second to score the average per over equal to the first innings score
plus one run for each over less than the first innings.
Example: First innings score, 100 off 20 scheduled overs = 5 runs per over (even
if the team is dismissed in less than the scheduled or rescheduled number of
overs). Second innings reduced to 10 overs now requires 10 x 5 = 50 plus 10 for
the reduction of 10 overs = a winning total of 60.
120.0 Law 22 – The Over
120.1 Law 22.1 Number of balls
Law 22.1 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
In the interest of time, a maximum eight deliveries per over shall be
bowled regardless of the number of wides or no balls bowled in an over,
with the exception of the final two overs of any innings and with the
exception of PC 120.1 (2).
In the event that the final ball of an over restricted in length in accordance
with PC 120.1(1) is a front foot no-ball, subsequent deliveries shall be
permitted in order for PC 121.2 to be applied.
120.2 Change of Ends
The following will apply in addition to Law 22;
In the interest of time, all overs will be bowled from one end.
194
121.0 Law 24 – The No Ball
121.1 Ball Pitching off the Wicket (artificial)
Any ball that when bowled, pitches off the surface of artificial pitches shall be
called a no ball.
121.2 Free Hit After a No Ball
The delivery following a front foot no ball shall be a free hit for whichever batsman
is facing it. If the delivery for the free hit is not a legitimate delivery (any kind of
No ball or Wide), then the next delivery will become a free hit for whichever
batsman is facing it.
For any free hit, the striker can only be dismissed under the circumstances that
apply for a No ball even if the delivery for the free hit is called a Wide. Changes
to fielding positions are only permitted if a different batsman is on strike for the
free hit delivery.
The bowler’s end umpire will signal a free hit by (after the normal No Ball signal)
extending one arm straight upwards and moving it in a circular motion.
122.0 Law 25 – Wide Ball
122.1 Law 25.1 Judging a Wide
Law 25.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Umpires are instructed to apply a very strict and consistent interpretation in
regard to this Law in order to prevent negative bowling wide of the wicket.
(1)
Any ball passing the batsman on the off side more than 75cm wide of the
off stump at the popping crease shall be called a wide. Lines shall be
drawn from the popping crease to the bowling crease parallel with the
return crease measured 43.18cm from the return creases on both sides
of the wicket.
(2)
For the leg side Law 25 shall apply. A penalty of one (1) run for a Wide
shall be scored. This penalty shall stand in additional to any other runs,
which are scored or awarded.
(3)
All runs which result from a wide ball, which is not a No-Ball shall be
scored as Wides.
123.0 Law 31 – Timed Out
123.1 Law 31.1 Out Timed Out
Law 31.1 shall apply except that;
The incoming batsman must be in position to take guard or for her partner to be
ready to receive the next ball within 60 seconds of the fall of the previous wicket.
The incoming batsman is expected to be ready to make his way to the wicket
immediately a wicket falls, and is expected to jog to the wicket.
195
124.0 Law 41 – The Fielder
124.1 Law 41.5 Limitation of on side fielders
The following shall replace Law 41.5;
At the instant of delivery, there may not be more than 3 fieldsmen on the leg side.
124.2 Other Fielding Restrictions
In addition to PC 124.1, further fielding restrictions shall apply to certain overs in
each innings. The nature of such fielding restrictions and the overs during which
they shall apply (hereinafter referred to as the Fielding Restriction Overs (FROs))
are set out in the following paragraphs.
(1)
Two semicircles shall be drawn on the field of play. The semicircles shall
have as their centre the middle stump at either end of the pitch. The radius
of each of the semicircles shall be 20 yards. (18m). The semicircles shall
be linked by two parallel straight lines drawn on the field. The fielding
restriction areas should be marked by continuous painted white lines or
‘dots’ at 5 yard (4.57 metres) intervals, each ‘dot’ to be covered by white
plastic or rubber (but not metal) disc measuring 7 inches (18cm) in
diameter.
(2)
For the first 4 overs only of each innings, only two fieldsmen are permitted
to be outside the fielding restriction circle.
(3)
For the remaining overs of each innings only three fieldsmen are
permitted to be outside the fielding circle at the instant of delivery.
125.0 Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
125.1 Law 42.6 Dangerous and unfair bowling
(1)
Short Pitched deliveries
(a) No short pitched deliveries are allowed. A short-pitched delivery is one that
passes or would have passed above the shoulder of the batsman standing
upright at the popping crease. Any short pitched delivery shall be called and
signalled a no ball.
(b) Any delivery which passes or would have passed above shoulder height of
the striker standing upright at the popping crease is deemed dangerous and
unfair if, in the opinion of the bowler’s end umpire it is likely to inflict physical
injury on the striker.
(c) In the event of a bowler bowling a short pitched delivery as defined above
in (1)(b), the umpire at the bowler’s end shall, in the first instance, call and
signal No ball and when the ball is dead, caution the bowler and issue a
first and final warning. The umpire shall inform the other umpire, the captain
of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred.
(d) Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that innings, the
umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead direct the
captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary, the over shall be
completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled the previous
over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to bowl the next over, or part thereof.
(e) The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings.
(f) The umpire will report the occurrence to the other umpire, the batsman at
the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the batting side.
196
(2)
Full Pitched Deliveries
(a) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above waist
height of the striker standing upright at the popping crease shall be a no
ball.
(b) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above waist
height of the striker standing upright at the popping crease is deemed
dangerous and unfair if, in the opinion of the bowler’s end umpire it is likely
to inflict physical injury on the striker.
(c) In the event of a bowler bowling a high full pitched ball as defined above in
(2)(b), the umpire at the bowler’s end shall, in the first instance, call and
signal No ball and when the ball is dead, caution the bowler and issue a
first and final warning. The umpire shall inform the other umpire, the captain
of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred.
(d) Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that innings, the
umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead direct the
captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary, the over shall be
completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled the previous
over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to bowl the next over, or part thereof.
(e) The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings.
(f) The umpire will report the occurrence to the other umpire, the batsman at
the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the batting side.
125.2 Over-Rate Penalties
All sides are expected to be in position to bowl the first ball of the last of their 20
overs within 1 hr playing time. In the event of them failing to do so, the full quota
of overs will be completed, and the batting side will be credited with 3 runs for
every whole over that has not been bowled. This will apply to both innings of the
match. If the side batting second is credited with runs in this way and this
consequently takes their score past that of the side batting first then the match
shall be deemed to be won by the side batting second. All penalties in this regard
will be imposed immediately the ball first becomes dead after the scheduled or
re-scheduled cessation time for the innings.
If the innings is terminated before the scheduled or re-scheduled cut-off time, no
over-rate penalty shall apply. If the innings is interrupted, the over-rate penalty
will apply based on the re-scheduled cessation time for that innings.
The Umpire shall inform the fielding team Captain when taking the field for the
first time and on every subsequent occasion if play is interrupted by the weather,
the scheduled cessation time for that innings. The Umpire at the bowler's end will
inform the fielding Captain, the batsman and his fellow Umpire of any time
allowances as and when they arise. This matter will not be subject to
retrospective negotiation. In addition, in all reduced overs matches, the fielding
team will be given one over's leeway.
197
Notes
198
T20 PLAYING CONDITIONS
OVER 40’s
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
199
200
Part 17 - CTPL Twenty20 Playing Conditions – Over 40’s
Except as outlined below, Laws of Cricket (2000 Code 6th Edition - 2015) shall apply
126.0 Law 1 – The Players
126.1 Law 1.2 Nomination of players
The following shall apply in addition to Law 1.2;
(1)
(2)
(3)
Team sheets must be provided to the umpires prior to the toss for innings.
Players under 19, 17, 15 and 13 years of age are to be noted on the team
sheet.
The umpires copy shall be delivered to the Association following the
completion of the match.
Replacement players are not permitted in Twenty20
127.0 Law 2 – Substitutes and runners; Batsman or fielders leaving the field;
Batsman retiring; Batsman commencing innings
127.1 Law 2.5 Fielder absent of leaving the field
Law 2.5 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
If a fielder fails to take the field with his side at the start of the match or at
any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire shall
be informed of the reason for his absence, and he shall not thereafter
come onto the field during a session of play without the consent of the
umpire (See Law 2.6 as modified). The umpire shall give such consent as
soon as practicable. If the player is absent from the field for longer than 8
minutes:
(a) The player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after his
return until he has been on the field for at least that length of playing
time for which he was absent.
(b) The player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the
aggregate, he has returned to the field and/or his side’s innings has
been in progress for at least that length of playing time for which he
has been absent or, if earlier, when his side has lost five wickets.
(c) The restriction in PC 127.1(1)(a) and PC 127.1(1)(b) above shall not
apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an
internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier in
the match and consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor shall
it apply if the player has been absent for very exceptional and wholly
acceptable reasons (other than injury or illness).
(d) In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the
commencement of an interruption in play through adverse
conditions of ground, weather or light, he shall be allowed to count
any such stoppage time as playing time, provided that he personally
informs the umpires when he is fit enough to take the field had play
been in progress and then takes the field on resumption of play.
All substitutes are required to wear suitable cricket attire.
201
127.2 Compulsory Retirements
A batter must retire their innings once they have scored 35 runs. Retired batters
will be allowed to resume their innings in the order they retired once all other
batters have had the opportunity to bat, should overs permit.
If a batter is retired and does not recommence their innings, they will be recorded
retired not out.
128.0 Law 5 – The Ball
128.1 Law 5.2 Approval and control of balls
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.2;
(1)
(2)
New Kookaburra White Club Match balls will be used in all matches
In the event the bowling team is unable to comply with PC 128.1(1), that
team shall forfeit the match.
128.2 Law 5.5 Ball lost or becoming unfit for play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 5.5;
Teams must have available a minimum of four replacement balls which can be
used in the event the match ball is lost during play. Any club failing to comply
with this PC may incur a $50 deduction per breach at the discretion of the Premier
League Manager. Umpires are to include such information in their match report.
129.0 Law 12 – Innings
129.1 Law 12.1 Number of innings
Law 12.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Matches will consist of one innings per side, each innings being limited to 20
overs.
A minimum of 10 overs per team shall constitute a match, except when a team
is dismissed in less than 10 overs or a result is achieved.
129.2 Length of Innings – Uninterrupted Matches
Each team shall bat for 20 overs unless all out earlier, or a result is achieved.
(1)
If the team fielding first fails to bowl the required number of overs by the
scheduled time for the cessation of the first innings, play shall continue
until the required number of overs has been bowled, the second innings
shall commence at the scheduled time, and PC 137.3 shall apply.
(2)
If the team batting first is dismissed in less than 20 overs, the team batting
second shall be entitled to bat for 20 overs, or until a result is achieved.
(3)
If the team fielding second fails to bowl 20 overs by the scheduled time
for the cessation of the second innings, play shall continue until the
required number of overs has been bowled or a result has been achieved
and PC 137.3 shall apply.
202
129.3 Delayed or Interrupted Match
(1)
Over calculations for any delay or interruptions to the innings of the
team batting first
(a)
When playing time has been lost the revised number of further overs
to be bowled in the match shall be based on a rate of each complete
3.75 minutes per over in the total remaining time available for play.
When calculating the length of remaining playing time available for
the match the interval between innings will be taken into account as
per PC 130.1.
Should calculations regarding numbers of overs result in a fraction
of an over, the fraction shall be ignored. In the event of a suspension
occurring in the middle of an over, the number of total overs to be
bowled in the match will be calculated as if the over in progress at
the time of the interruption had been completed. The innings of the
team batting first will continue from the point of the interruption.
The revision of the number of overs should ensure, whenever
possible, that both teams have the opportunity to bat for the same
number of overs. Where this is possible, if the total number of overs
in the match thereby calculated results in an odd number of total
overs in the match, then one over shall be added and the new total
divided in half.
(b)
The team batting second shall not bat for a greater number of overs
than the first team unless the latter completed its innings in less than
its allocated overs.
To constitute a match, a minimum of 10 overs per side has to be
bowled, subject to an innings not being completed earlier.
A fixed time will be specified for the commencement of the interval
and also the close of play for the match by applying a rate of 3.75
minutes per over in respect of each over already bowled and/or
scheduled to be bowled in each innings. All relative delays,
interruptions in play, and the duration of the interval will be taken into
account.
If this calculation produces a close of play time that is earlier than
the original time for cessation of play on the final scheduled day for
play, then one additional over should be allocated to each team, with
the close of play times being recalculated accordingly.
If there is more than one interruption to the innings of the side batting
first, the above calculations should always be based on the original
scheduled close of play, rather than the rescheduled close resulting
from the previous interruption.
(c)
If the team fielding first fails to bowl the revised number of overs by
the specified time, play shall continue subject to conditions of
ground, weather and light until the required number of overs has
been bowled or the innings is completed, and PC 137.3 shall apply.
In all reduced overs matches both teams will be given one over's
203
leeway in addition to any time that the Umpires might allow for
stoppages. Allowances prior to a stoppage are carried forward for
the purposes of the application of PC 137.3 only - they do not
influence the recalculated number of overs or the scheduled close
of either innings.
(2)
Over calculations for any delay or interruptions to the innings of the
team batting second
(a)
When playing time has been lost (see above) and, as a result, it is
not possible for the team batting second to have the opportunity of
receiving its allocated, or revised allocation of overs in the playing
time available, the number of overs shall be reduced at a rate of 3.75
mins per over in respect of the aggregated lost playing time.
However, should the innings of the team batting first have been
completed prior to the scheduled, or rescheduled time for the
commencement of the interval, then any calculation relating to the
revision of overs shall not be effective until an amount of time
equivalent to that by which the second innings started early has
elapsed.
Should the calculations result in a fraction of an over the fraction
shall be ignored. In the event of a suspension occurring in the middle
of an over, the number of total overs lost will be calculated as above
and the innings of the team batting second will continue from the
point of the interruption.
(b)
A rescheduled time for the close of play will be fixed by applying a
rate of 3.75 minutes per over in respect of each over already bowled
and/or re-scheduled to be bowled in the innings. (The timing and
duration of all relative delays and interruptions in play with respect
to the second innings will be taken into account in specifying this
time.) This calculation must not cause the match to finish earlier than
the original time for cessation of play on the final scheduled day for
play. If required the original time shall be extended to allow for one
extra over for the team batting second.
To constitute a match, a minimum of 10 overs have to be bowled to
the team batting second subject to the innings not being completed
earlier. The team batting second shall not bat for a greater number
of overs than the first team unless the latter completed its innings in
less than its allocated overs.
(c)
If the team fielding second fails to bowl the revised overs by the
scheduled or re-scheduled close of play, play shall continue until the
overs have been bowled or a result achieved, and PC 137.3 shall
apply. In all reduced overs matches the fielding team will be given
one overs leeway in addition to any time that the Umpires might
allow for stoppages. Allowances prior to a stoppage are carried
forward for the purposes of the application of PC 137.3 only - they
do not influence the recalculated number of overs or the scheduled
close of play.
204
129.4 Number of Overs per Bowler
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
No bowler shall bowl more than 4 overs in an innings.
In a delayed or interrupted match where the overs are reduced for both
teams or for the team bowling second, no bowler may bowl more than
one-fifth of the total overs allowed.
Where the total number of overs is not divisible by 5, one additional over
shall be allowed to the maximum number per bowler necessary to make
up the balance.
In the event of a bowler breaking down and being unable to complete an
over, another bowler will bowl the remaining balls. Such part of an over
will count as a full over only in so far as each bowler’s limit is concerned.
When an interruption occurs during an over and on resumption the bowler
has exceeded the new maximum allocation, he will be allowed to finish
the incomplete over.
130.0 Law 15 – Intervals
130.1 Law 15.3 Duration of intervals
Law 15.3 shall be replaced by the following;
(1)
(2)
The CTPL roster shall indicate the start time of all Twenty20 matches.
From the start time, there will be two sessions of 1 hour and 15 minutes
each separated by a mandatory 10 minute interval between innings.
If the innings of the team batting first is completed prior to the scheduled
time for the Interval, the Interval shall take place immediately and the
Innings of the team batting second will commence correspondingly
earlier.
130.2 Law 15.9 Intervals for drinks
Law 15.9 shall be replaced by the following;
No drinks intervals shall be permitted. An individual player may be given a drink
either on the boundary edge or at the fall of a wicket, on the field, provided that
no playing time is wasted. No other drinks shall be taken onto the field without
the permission of the umpires.
130.3 Extra Playing Time
No extra time shall be permitted to make up for any time lost except as provided
in PC 130.1.
(1)
For the purpose of determining penalties, the following allowances
shall be taken into account:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
Actual time taken for treatment of an injured player on the field
Actual time taken for a player leaving the field in the event of
serious injury
Actual time taken to dry a wet ball
Actual time to find or replace a ball
Actual time lost due to all other circumstances that are beyond the
control of the fielding side excluding PC 130.3(2)
205
(2)
There shall be no allowances given for:
(a)
(b)
(c)
Wickets falling
Drinks Intervals
Sightscreen changes
131.0 Law 19 – Boundaries
131.1 Law 19.1 The boundary of the field of play
The following shall apply in addition to Law 19.1
The aim shall be to provide the largest playing area, subject to no boundary
exceeding 90 yards (82.29 metres) from the centre of the pitch to be used.
132.0 Law 21 – The Result
132.1 Law 21.2 – A Win – one innings match
The following shall apply in addition to Law 21.2;
A result can only be achieved if both teams have had the opportunity of batting
for at least 10 overs. The team scoring the highest number of runs shall be
declared the winner.
If due to a suspension in play the team batting second receives a lesser number
of overs than the team batting first, a revised target score to win shall be for the
team batting second to score the average per over equal to the first innings score
plus one run for each over less than the first innings.
Example: First innings score, 100 off 20 scheduled overs = 5 runs per over (even
if the team is dismissed in less than the scheduled or rescheduled number of
overs). Second innings reduced to 10 overs now requires 10 x 5 = 50 plus 10 for
the reduction of 10 overs = a winning total of 60.
132.2 Law 21.5 All other matches – Tie or Draw
Law 21.5(a) shall be replaced by Appendix B
133.0 Law 24 – The No Ball
133.1 Free Hit After a No Ball
The delivery following a no ball shall be a free hit for whichever batsman is facing
it. If the delivery for the free hit is not a legitimate delivery (any kind of No ball or
Wide), then the next delivery will become a free hit for whichever batsman is
facing it.
For any free hit, the striker can be dismissed only under the circumstances that
apply for a No ball, even if the delivery for the free hit is called Wide ball. Changes
to fielding positions are only permitted if a different batsman is on strike for a free
hit delivery.
The bowler’s end umpire will signal a free hit by (after the normal No Ball signal)
extending one arm straight upwards and moving it in a circular motion.
206
134.0 Law 25 – Wide Ball
134.1 Law 25.1 Judging a Wide
Law 25.1 shall be replaced by the following;
Umpires are instructed to apply a very strict and consistent interpretation in
regard to this Law in order to prevent negative bowling wide of the wicket.
(1)
Any ball passing the batsman on the off side more than 75cm wide of the
off stump at the popping crease shall be called a wide. Lines shall be
drawn from the popping crease to the bowling crease parallel with the
return crease measured 43.18cm from the return creases on both sides
of the wicket.
(2)
For the leg side, any delivery that passes outside the leg stump without
any contact with the strikers bat or person shall be a wide unless the ball
passes between the striker and the stumps. A penalty of one (1) run for a
Wide shall be scored. This penalty shall stand in additional to any other
runs, which are scored or awarded.
(3)
All runs which result from a wide ball, which is not a No-Ball shall be
scored as Wides.
135.0 Law 31 – Timed Out
135.1 Law 31.1 Out Timed Out
Law 31.1 shall apply except that;
The incoming batsman must be in position to take guard or for his partner to be
ready to receive the next ball within 60 seconds of the fall of the previous wicket.
The incoming batsman is expected to be ready to make his way to the wicket
immediately a wicket falls, and is expected to jog to the wicket.
136.0 Law 41 – The Fielder
136.1 Law 41.5 Limitation of on side fielders
The following shall replace Law 41.5;
At the instant of delivery, there may not be more than 5 fieldsmen on the leg side.
136.2 Other Fielding Restrictions
(1)
(2)
For the first 6 overs only of each innings, only two fieldsmen are permitted
to be outside the fielding restriction circle.
For the remaining overs of each innings only five fieldsmen are permitted
to be outside the fielding circle at the instant of delivery.
136.3 Fielding Restrictions for Team Batting First
(1)
(2)
In circumstances where the number of overs for the team batting first is
reduced, the number of overs in regard to the restrictions in PC 136.2(1)
above shall be reduced proportionately in a ratio of 6:20 (30%) in
accordance with the table below for that innings only.
Fractions are to be ignored in all calculations re the number of overs. (If
on resumption the number of overs for fielding restrictions has already
been exceeded this should take effect immediately)
207
Total overs in
innings
No. of overs for which fielding restrictions in 136.3
above will apply
10-13
14-16
17-19
20
3
4
5
6
136.4 Fielding Restrictions for Team Batting Second
Where the number of overs for the team batting second is reduced the aim will
be to maintain the restrictions in PC 136.2(1) for the same proportion of the
second innings that they were maintained for the first innings (fractions to be
ignored).
137.0 Law 42 – Fair and Unfair Play
137.1 Law 42.6 Dangerous and unfair bowling
The following shall apply in addition to Law 42.6;
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
A bowler shall be limited to one short pitched delivery per over, defined
as one that passes or would have passed above shoulder height of the
batsman standing upright at the popping crease. If such a delivery passes
clearly above head height of the batsman standing upright at the popping
crease and does not contact the strikers bat or person, the umpire shall
call and signal a wide.
The umpire at the bowlers end shall advise the bowler and the batsman
on strike when each fast short pitched delivery has been bowled.
Should a second such delivery be bowled in an over either Umpire shall call
and signal a no ball and when the ball is dead and caution the bowler with
first official warning in accordance with Law 42.7(a).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence a second time throughout the
innings, either Umpire shall call and signal a no ball and when the ball is
dead and caution the bowler with second and final warning in accordance
with Law 42.7(b).
If the bowler is no balled for the same offence third time in the innings the
removal procedures of Law 42.7 shall be invoked as applicable.
137.2 Law 42.7 Dangerous and unfair bowling – action by the umpire
Law 42.7 shall apply with the following amendment;
Cumulative cautions and warnings will not apply and each different form of
dangerous and unfair bowling will be treated separately in the caution and
warning process as defined in Law 42.7
208
137.3 Over-Rate Penalties
All sides are expected to be in position to bowl the first ball of the last of their 20
overs within 1 hr 15 minutes playing time. In the event of them failing to do so,
the full quota of overs will be completed, and the batting side will be credited with
6 runs for every whole over that has not been bowled. This will apply to both
innings of the match. If the side batting second is credited with runs in this way
and this consequently takes their score past that of the side batting first then the
match shall be deemed to be won by the side batting second. All penalties in this
regard will be imposed immediately the ball first becomes dead after the
scheduled or re-scheduled cessation time for the innings.
If the innings is terminated before the scheduled or re-scheduled cut-off time, no
over-rate penalty shall apply. If the innings is interrupted, the over-rate penalty
will apply based on the re-scheduled cessation time for that innings.
The Umpire shall inform the fielding team Captain when taking the field for the
first time and on every subsequent occasion if play is interrupted by the weather,
the scheduled cessation time for that innings. The Umpire at the bowler's end will
inform the fielding Captain, the batsman and his fellow Umpire of any time
allowances as and when they arise. This matter will not be subject to
retrospective negotiation. In addition, in all reduced overs matches, the fielding
team will be given one over's leeway.
209
Notes
210
APPENDICIES
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
211
212
PART 21 – APPENDICIES
APPENDIX “A”
Guidelines for Consideration in hearing clearance appeals
(1) The main principle to be applied is one of fairness to both the player and the
Club from which he/she requires to be cleared.
(2) Fairness, considered from the player’s point of view, means a consideration of
what the player considers is best for him, however the player must also take
into consideration that they have registered with the club for all practical
purposes to play for that club for that season and a clearance will only be
granted in special circumstances, being circumstances which are considered by
the Premier League Committee to be unusual, exceptional or atypical.
(3) Fairness to the Club’s point of view, means that the player has agreed to play
for that club for the season upon signing a registration form with the club for
that season only, and the club has a expectation that the player will play the
entire season for that club.
(4) If a doubt exists then the benefit of that doubt should be given to the club.
213
APPENDIX “B”
The Super Over
(1)
Super Over
In all roster and finals matches in which the scores are equal (ie either the number of
runs scored or as a result of Duckworth Lewis Stern calculation), the result shall be
determined through a tie-breaker called the ‘Super Over’. The “Super Over” involves
each team facing one 6-Ball over. The following procedure will apply:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
(f)
(g)
(h)
(i)
(j)
(k)
(l)
(m)
Subject to ground, weather or light conditions the Super Over will take place on
the scheduled day of the match at a time to be determined by the umpires. In
normal circumstances it shall commence 10 minutes after the conclusion of the
match.
30 minutes of extra time (taken from the start of the Super Over) is allocated to
complete the Super Over. Should play be delayed prior to or during the Super
Over, once the playing time lost exceeds the 30 minutes, the Super Over shall
be abandoned. (See (2) below)
The Super Over will take place on the pitch allocated for the match (the
designated pitch) unless otherwise determined by the umpires in consultation
with the ground authority and the Match Referee.
The umpires shall stand at the same end as they stood during the match.
In both innings of the Super Over, the fielding side shall choose which end to
bowl from.
Only nominated players in the main match may participate in the Super Over.
Should any player (including the batsmen and bowler) be unable to continue to
participate in the Super Over due to injury, illness or other wholly acceptable
reasons, the Laws and Playing Conditions for the main match shall apply.
Any ‘penance’ time being served in the main match shall be carried forward to
the Super Over.
Each team’s over is played with the same fielding restrictions as apply for the last
over in the match.
The team batting second in the match will bat first in the Super Over.
The same ball (or a ball of a similar age if the original ball is out of shape) as
used at the end of the second innings of the match shall be used for both Super
Overs.
The loss of two wickets in the over ends the team’s one over innings.
In the event of the teams having the same score after the Super Over has been
completed, if the original match was a tie under the D/L method, (n) below
immediately applies. Otherwise, the team whose batsmen hit the most number
of boundaries combined from its two innings in both the main match and the
Super Over shall be the winner.
If the number of boundaries hit by both teams is equal, the team whose batsmen
scored more boundaries during its innings in the main match (ignoring the Super
Over) shall be the winner.
214
(n)
If still equal, a count-back from the final ball of the Super Over shall be conducted.
The team with the higher scoring delivery shall be the winner. If a team loses two
wickets during it’s over, then any unbowled deliveries will be counted as dot balls.
Note that for this purpose, the runs scored from a delivery is defined as the total
team runs scored since the completion of the previous legitimate ball, i.e.
including any runs resulting from a Wide ball, a No ball or penalty runs.
Runs scored from:
Ball 6
Ball 5
Ball 4
Ball 3
Ball 2
Ball 1
Team 1
1
4
2
6
0
2
Team 2
1
4
1
2
1
6
In this example both teams scored an equal number of runs from the 6th and 5th ball of their
innings. However Team 1 scored 2 runs from its 4th ball while Team 2 scored one run, so Team
1 is the winner
(2)
Super Over Not Possible
(a)
(b)
(c)
In roster matches, if the minimum number of overs have been bowled to
constitute a match (10 overs per team) and circumstances make a Super Over
impossible, the match shall be declared a Tie
If circumstances make a Super Over impossible in a Semi-Final the match shall
be replayed on the reserve date if scheduled. If no reserve day/s is scheduled,
the highest placed team competing in the match shall be declared the winner.
If circumstances make a Super Over impossible in the Grand Final the match
shall be replayed on the reserve date if scheduled. If no reserve day/s is
scheduled, the highest placed team competing in the match shall be declared the
winner.
215
APPENDIX “C”
One-Day & Twenty20 Fielding Restrictions Marking
The following fielding restrictions shall apply:
Two semicircles shall be drawn on the field of play. The semicircles shall have as
their centre the middle stump at either end of the pitch. The radius of each of the
semicircles shall be 30 yards (27.43 metres). The semicircles shall be linked by two
parallel straight lines drawn on the field. The fielding restriction areas should be
marked by continuous painted white lines or ‘dots’ at 5 yard (4.57 metres) intervals,
each ‘dot’ to be covered by white plastic or rubber (but not metal) disc measuring 7
inches (18 cm) in diameter.
27.43 metres
As large as possible,
not exceeding 90
yards (82.29 metres)
27.43 metres
216
APPENDIX “D”
Women’s One-Day & Twenty20 Fielding Restrictions Marking
The following fielding restrictions shall apply:
Two semicircles shall be drawn on the field of play. The semicircles shall
have as their centre the middle stump at either end of the pitch. The radius
of each of the semicircles shall be 30 yards (27.43 metres). The semicircles
shall be linked by two parallel straight lines drawn on the field. The fielding
restriction areas should be marked by continuous painted white lines or
‘dots’ at 5 yard (4.57 metres) intervals, each ‘dot’ to be covered by white
plastic or rubber (but not metal) disc measuring 7 inches (18 cm) in
diameter.
27.43 metres
As large as possible,
not exceeding 62
metres
27.43 metres
217
APPENDIX “E”
Crease Markings
(a)
One Day and Twenty20 Matches
22.86cm
22.86cm
1.22m
43.18cm from
the inside
edges of both
markings
From back
edge of each
crease marking
43.18cm from
the inside
edges of both
markings
Minimum 2.44m
Minimum 2.44m
2.64m from the inside edges of both markings
Minimum 3.66m
Two Day Matches
2.64m from the inside edges of both markings
From back
edge of each
crease marking
Minimum 3.66m
218
Minimum 2.44m
22.86cm
1.22m
Minimum 2.44m
(b)
(c)
Protected Area Markings (All matches)
219
APPENDIX “F”
CTPL Hall of Fame
The CTPL Hall of Fame recognises the most outstanding performers and servants within the
competition throughout its history.
Selection Process
Selection Committee
The Premier League Committee shall appoint and oversee a CTPL Hall of Fame Committee.
The CTPL Hall of Fame Committee shall be responsible for determining inductees.
The Hall of Fame Committee shall consist of;

Premier League Committee Chair (Chair)

One (1) Premier League Committee Member (Deputy Chair)

Three (3) appointed members

Premier League Manager or appointed CT staff member (non-voting Secretary)

The three appointed members shall be appointed for three (3) year terms.
In the event an appointed member resigns during their term, the Premier League Committee
shall appoint a replacement member for the remaining period of the term.
The three appointed members shall be determined by the Premier League Committee, and
shall be persons the Committee feel have appropriate experience and knowledge of the
competition, and ability to work effectively on the Hall of Fame Committee to achieve the
desired outcomes.
A member of the Hall of Fame Committee shall not vote for his or her induction into the Hall of
Fame.
Nominations
The CTPL Hall of Fame Committee shall call for nominations on an annual basis.
Nominations can be submitted by any CTPL Club, the TCUSA, or internally by Cricket
Tasmania staff or directors, or Premier League Committee members. Nominations shall be
made via a written submission.
Selection Criteria
Players, Umpires, Coaches, Administrators, Volunteers, Teams and Matches will be
considered based on their achievements and service within the Cricket Tasmania Premier
League. Consideration shall be given to the candidate’s credentials within the CTPL only (not
representative cricket).

The Hall of Fame Committee may consider a candidates individual record, ability,
integrity, sportsmanship and character.

The number of games played, coached, umpired or the years of service provided shall
be taken into consideration, but shall not be conclusive in assessing a candidate’s
eligibility

Candidates may be considered even if they have not retired from active participation
in the CTPL, with the exception of players who must have been retired for a period of
three (3) years.

There shall be no particular order of precedence given to Hall of Fame inductees

A maximum of three inductions can be made per year, excluding the inaugural year.
Announcement
Inductees shall be announced at the Emerson Rodwell Medal Dinner annually.
220
APPENDIX “G”
The Spirit of Cricket
Cricket is a game that owes much of its unique appeal by the fact that it is expected
to be played not only within the Laws, but also within the Spirit of the Game. Any
action, which is seen to abuse this spirit, causes injury to the game itself. The major
responsibility for ensuring the spirit of fair play rests with the Captains.
1.
There are two Laws, which place the responsibility for the team’s
conduct firmly on the Captain.
Responsibility of Captains
The Captains are responsible at all times for ensuring that play is conducted
within the Spirit of the Game as well as within the Laws.
Players Conduct
In the event of any Player failing to comply with the instructions of an
Umpire, criticising decisions by word or action, or showing dissent, or
generally behaving in a manner which might bring the game into disrepute,
the Umpire concerned shall in the first place report the matter to the other
Umpire and to the Player’s Captain and instruct the latter to take action.
2.
Fair and Unfair Play
According to the Laws the Umpires are the sole judges of Fair & Unfair
Play. The Umpires may intervene at any time and it is the responsibility of
the Captains to take action where required.
3
The Umpires are authorised to intervene in cases of:
• Time Wasting
• Damaging the pitch
• Dangerous or unfair bowling
• Tampering with the Ball
• Any other action that they consider to be unfair
4
The spirit of the Game involves RESPECT for:
• Your opponents.
• Your own captain and team.
• The role of the Umpires.
• The game’s traditional values.
5.
It is against the Spirit of the Game:
• To question an Umpire’s decision by word or gesture
• To direct abusive language towards an opponent or Umpire
• Indulge in cheating or in sharp practice, e.g.
(a) Appeal, knowing that the Batsman is not out.
(b) Advance towards an Umpire in an aggressive manner when
appealing.
(c) Seek to distract an opponent either verbally or by harassment with
persistent clapping or unnecessary noise under guise of enthusiasm
and motivation of one’s own side.
6
Violence
There is no place for any act of violence on the field of play.
7
Players
Captains and Umpires together set the tone for the conduct of a cricket
match & every player is expected to make an important contribution to this.
221
Spirit of Cricket (cont.)
The Laws of Cricket hold captains responsible for ensuring that at all times, the game is
conducted within both the Spirit of the Game, and the Laws. In fact, the Spirit of the Game is
as much a part of the Laws as any other Law of Cricket.
To determine the Spirit of Cricket, umpires vote on three aspects (0 – 4 points) in every match
with the results then being averaged out by the total number of games played by the club. The
three criteria are Resect for Opponent, Respect for the Role of the Umpire and Respect for the
Game: a mark of 6 indicating the match was played in good spirits.
11-12 points: Indicates the team epitomised the true Spirit of the Game. Even ahead of own
team’s fortunes, players conducted themselves in exemplary manner. Examples include, but
are not limited to: calling opposition batsman back on a doubtful decision, fielders advising the
umpires that they did not catch the ball, batsman walking without waiting for umpires’ decisions
when fielder claims a catch, no sledging, no dissent at umpires’ decisions and in no way did a
players actions contravene Law 42 of the Laws of Cricket – Fair and Unfair Pay.
8-10 points: Indicated team played with excellent spirit for entire match. Examples include, but
are not limited to: players acknowledged the achievements & performances of the opposing
team members, appeals only made when the fielding side genuinely believed the batsman was
out, communication with umpires was not demeaning in any way. Team went above and beyond
what is required of them regarding covers and assisting the opposition.
6-7 points: Indicates that the match was played in good spirit for its entirety. Generally no
disrespect or spite displayed by any players or directed at the umpires. Team did what is
expected and required of them as per By-Laws and Playing Conditions. Communication with
the umpires was respectable.
3-5 points: Uncompromising with no major incidents. Some players were spoken to by the
umpires for the use of crude language or sledging of opponents; captains took action to rectify.
Team did not offer or provide any assistance to the opposition and showed minor disrespect
toward venue. Some mild dissent shown at an umpire’s decision. Captain showed disregard for
the over rate and directions of the umpires. Team had player/s yellow carded and showed
minimal positive attributes as described above.
1-2 points: Team created an antagonistic atmosphere with unacceptable behaviour requiring
the umpires to intervene on more than one occasion. Captain unable to control his/her team;
no respect shown for the opposing team, umpires or the game’s traditional values. Actions
include but are not limited to: advancing the umpire when appealing, appealing when batsman
is clearly not out, continual obscenity apparent to spectators and disrespect for clubs persons
and volunteers.
Suspension
If a player is found guilty of breaching the Code of Conduct during a match or suspended by
CT for a third yellow card within the space of 24 months, CT will deduct 2 points from his/her
club’s total score.
Promotion of Spirit of Cricket
In addition, CT will throughout the season publish Spirit of Cricket updates and reward players
who have shown exemplary behaviour.
222
Lord Taverners Spirit of Cricket Award
Commencing in 2003/2004, Lords Taverners (TAS) and Cricket
Tasmania has presented awards to the CTPL club that, during the
course of the season, officiating umpires judge to have best upheld the
Spirit of Cricket as described on the previous page. Just like the Club
Championship, each team’s performance contributes to its club’s
overall performance.
Past Winners
2003/04 University
2004/05 Lindisfarne
2005/06 Lindisfarne
2006/07 New Town
2007/08 Lindisfarne
2008/09 North Hobart
2009/10 North Hobart
2010/11 Kingborough
2011/12 Clarence
2012/13 South Hobart Sandy Bay
2013/14 University
2014/15 New Town
2015/16 New Town
223
APPENDIX “H”
Cricket Tasmania Management of Ground, Weather and Light
The below guidelines are not a change to playing conditions, yet have been provided so that
umpires, players and coaches know what to expect in the case of Ground, Weather or Light
issues (GWL)
Underpinning the below guidelines is the premise that at all times umpires will look to maximise
play. The overriding stipulation however is the safety of participants is paramount, and if in the
umpire’s opinion the conditions are dangerous or unreasonable for the batsmen, fielders or
umpires, then play will not continue refer Laws 3.8 & 3.9.
Once the Toss has occurred, the preparation and maintenance of the pitch and outfield is in the
umpires’ control. This will however be managed in close consultation with the ground staff
where applicable.
 At all times during a match, the umpires will seek to apply a consistent approach to GWL
judgement with any interaction with ground staff explained to captains.
 Once the decision has been made to place covers on the pitch, this will be done with a
minimum of delay (if required mid-over then it will be done immediately)
 When the covers are on, umpires will diligently monitor the prevailing conditions. It can be
expected that an inspection of the conditions will occur at least once every 15 minutes to
assess any improvement/deterioration. For briefer interruptions, the umpires may not even
leave the field of play.
 Once a break in the weather is identified, every effort should be made to accelerate the
resumption of play in conjunction with ground staff.
 When assessing the fitness for play, the umpires should check and be satisfied that:
o The bowler’s run-ups provide a reasonable foothold
o The outfield is free from any excessively wet or damaged areas that would deny the
fielders the power of free movement.
o The pitch and wicket block will allow the batsmen to play their shots and run between
wickets
 When a restart time is decided upon, umpires will advise both captains as soon as possible
to enable team preparations. If conditions are improving but not yet adequate to resume
play, umpires will try to provide the captains with an indication of when a resumption of play
is likely to further assist participating teams. Players are to be ready to resume play
immediately once the ground is ready.
 The scorers will be notified of the resumption time, and where applicable the revised number
of overs as soon as possible.
 When Duckworth/Lewis/Stern is in use, the D/L/S operator will be required to produce new
par-score sheets following any reduction in overs, which must be checked with the umpires
prior to being circulated to teams and stakeholders
 The umpire’s/match officials will communicate all information to the captains, who are
subsequently responsible for relaying the information to their team.
 The umpires may instruct the ground staff to use any available equipment that they believe
will assist in preparing the ground for play.
224
Lightning/Thunderstorm
Should thunderstorms be prevalent on match day the umpires shall apply the 30/30 rule to
determine whether play should be suspended and when it is safe to resume. When lightning is
sighted, the umpires shall count the seconds between the flash of lightning and the sound of
thunder. If the time between lightning and thunder is less than 30 seconds play will be
suspended immediately for a minimum of 30 minutes and must not resume until 30 minutes
after the last audible thunder.
Excessive Heat
The PL Manager and/or delegate shall have the discretionary power to cancel all play in all
matches in any grade on a particular day when excessively hot weather either in the lead up to
or during match is anticipated to significantly impact the health and wellbeing of players
competing in a match. For a scheduled Two-Day match, this may be either the first or the
second day.
The PL Manager and/or delegate shall have the discretionary power to vary the start time and/or
number of overs to be bowled in a particular match, or all matches in a particular grade.
Participating in hot conditions will affect different individuals to different extents and differing
ways. Factors which can influence the effect on different individuals include:
 Individuals level of fitness and general health
 The preparation of the individual has undertaken in the lead-up to the match
 Whether, or how many the individual has participated in cricket (or other strenuous
activities) in the days prior to the day of the match in which he/she is now participating.
 Age of the individual
 The measures the participant takes to ensure proper re-hydration during and after
participating.
The responsibility for ensuring the safety of individual participants is primarily the responsibility
of Clubs and the individual themselves. To ensure participant safety, clubs should:

Monitor participants and ensure that individuals at particular risk do not take part in
conditions in which they are at undue risk

Place no pressure on any participant to refrain from withdrawing from any match, or day
of a match, or part of a day, for health reasons.

Ensure participants have every opportunity under the Laws and By-Laws to re-hydrate
during and after participation
Guidelines for Umpires

The By-Laws provide for drinks to be taken more than twice per session in excessive hot
weather conditions. The number of drinks breaks in a session may be increased, provided,
only that the periods of play between drinks, or between interval and drinks, are no less
than 35 minutes.
No player is forced by Cricket Tasmania to participate in any match and Clubs shall place no
pressure on any participant if he/she considers withdrawing from any part of a match for health
reasons.
225
Smoke
Cricket Tasmania’s policy is for decisions on playing cricket in smoke-affected areas to be made
by the appointed umpires (or coaches if no umpires have been appointed) at individual venues,
as for other weather events such as rain, lightning or poor light. The Laws of Cricket (2015
code) specify the umpires’ role in determining each ground’s fitness for play in Law 3.8 & 3.9.
Cricket Tasmania will only seek to cancel or abandon all games for the day in exceptional
circumstances such as an active bushfire causing road closures and/or threatening multiple
venues, evacuation notices and public health alerts for people to stay indoors.
Recommendations:
In order to support decision-making, Cricket Tasmania makes the following recommendations:
1. Players or umpires with pre-existing cardio-respiratory conditions, including asthma, must
take additional precautions when outdoors in smoky conditions. Participants with these
conditions will often demonstrate symptoms of being affected by smoke earlier than others,
and may experience wheezing, chest tightness and difficulty breathing. They should follow
their asthma action plan, or their plan for managing flare-ups of other conditions. If they
don’t have a plan they should see their GP to prepare one.
2. Play should be delayed or suspended where smoke has an impact on player and/or umpire
visibility. This includes picking the ball up out of the background, and the entire playing
surface being visible.
3. Play should be delayed or suspended when any players and/or umpires are demonstrating
physical symptoms of being affected by smoke. This includes itchy or burning eyes, sore
throat, runny nose and a cough.
4. Resources such as the AirRater app and the EPA’s Real Time Air Quality Data can be used
to provide a snapshot of the air quality as measured at base stations around the state.
These tools measure the concentration of smoke particles in micrograms per cubic metre.
Two readings are typically provided, a PM10 measurement for the concentration of large
particles (usually dust, sea salt or gases) and a PM2.5 measurements for the concentration
of small particles (typically smoke).
The higher the PM2.5 reading the greater the concentration of smoke particles in an area.
Cricket Tasmania proposes the following ratings scale to assist in evaluating smoke particle
density and the likelihood of it impacting on participant safety:
i. A PM2.5 measurements of 25 micrograms per cubic metre or higher will trigger an Air
Quality Notification from the EPA. At this level those with cardio-respiratory conditions
such as asthma, especially children, should initiate their action plan and consider
whether participation in an active game is safe for them.
ii. A PM2.5 measurements of more than 100 micrograms per cubic metre would likely make
exercising outdoors uncomfortable for even those without a cardio-respiratory condition,
and umpires should consider delaying or suspending play until conditions improve, or
abandoning play.
Air-quality readings should not take the place of the subjective assessment of conditions by
umpires at individual grounds. Readings are taken at selected weather base stations
around the state, and depending on the prevailing weather system, conditions could be
markedly different at cricket grounds in the area. The data should only be used to support
decision-making.
226
MORE INFORMATION: For more information on air quality, outdoor smoke and health alerts,
please consult the resources listed below
Department of Health and Human Services:
https://www.dhhs.tas.gov.au/publichealth/alerts/air/bushfire_smoke.
https://www.dhhs.tas.gov.au/publichealth/air
EPA Real-Time Air Quality Data
http://epa.tas.gov.au/epa/real-time-air-quality-data-for-tasmania
AirRater APP – for Android or iOS devices
http://airrater.org/
TasAlert
http://www.alert.tas.gov.au/
227
APPENDIX “I”
CTPL Umpire’s Code of Conduct
The Laws of Cricket determine umpires the sole judges of fair and unfair play
and charge them with ensuring play is conducted within the Spirit of the Game.
Further to the code of behaviour;

I shall endeavour to officiate in all matches with complete impartiality
respecting and abiding by the Laws and rules which govern them, in the true
spirit of sportsmanship.

I understand that an integral component of my role is that I need to maintain
a standard of behaviour and conduct that best serves the interest of the
game and its participating players.

I will respect the rights, dignity and worth of all players, coaches and others
present at each match regardless of race, religion, gender, ethnic
background, special ability/disability or sexual orientation, preference or
identity

I will officiate at matches in a positive and constructive manner seeking to
maximize the enjoyment of players whilst upholding the Laws and the Spirit
of the game.

I will learn and understand the Laws, rules and By-Laws applicable to
matches and endeavour to remain abreast of issues and events which have
the potential to influence how the game is played.

I will ensure when at all possible to make decisions with regard to the safety
of players, so as not to detract from their enjoyment of the game.

While acknowledging the important role ascribed to captains in The Laws of
Cricket, I will recognize each player as an individual and treat all players
equally.

As an official I will at appropriate times endeavour to be approachable by
players, coaches, parents and others involved in a game.

I will be punctual, properly prepared, motivated and suitably attired at all
times.

I accept the process of reporting inappropriate behaviour as an essential
part of upholding the Laws of Cricket.
228
APPENDIX “J”
CTPL Coach’s Code of Conduct
Whilst the Laws of Cricket are silent about coaches, it is understood they have
considerable responsibilities as well as an important role to play in ensuring the
game is played fairly and in accordance with the Laws and Spirit of the Game.
Further to the code of behaviour;

As a coach and mentor, I will instruct players to conduct themselves in a
manner consistent with the Laws of Cricket, Spirit of the Game and CTPL
By-Laws and Playing Conditions without exception.

I will respect the rights, dignity and worth of all individuals within the context
of my involvement as a club coach, including refraining from any
discriminatory practices on the basis of race, religion, gender, ethnic
background, special ability/disability or sexual orientation, preference or
identity

I will display and foster respect for umpires, opponents, coaches,
administrators, other officials, parents and spectators.

I will be reasonable in the demands I make on time commitments of the
players in my care, having due consideration for their health and well being.

I will be supportive at all times and refrain from any form of personal abuse
or unnecessary physical contact with players in my care.

I will have due consideration for varying maturity and ability levels of my
players when designing practice schedules, practice activities and
involvement in competition to ensure maximising participation and
enjoyment of all players under my care.

I will promote and monitor safety always and in recognizing the significance
of injury and sickness, I will seek and follow the physician’s advice
concerning injured and ill players returning to training / playing.

I will endeavour to keep informed regarding sound principles of coaching
and skill development and of factors relating to the welfare of my players.

I will ensure that developing players are involved in a positive environment
were skill learning and development as priorities are not overshadowed by a
desire to win.

I reject the use of performance enhancing substances in sport and will abide
by the guidelines set forth in Cricket Australia’s DRUG POLICY.
229
APPENDIX “K”
CTPL Captain’s Code of Conduct
The Laws of Cricket place a significant responsibility on captains to ensure that
play is conducted within the Spirit of the Game as well as within the Laws.
Further to the code of behaviour;

In accepting my appointment as Captain, I hereby commit to perform the
role to the best of my ability.

I understand that as Captain I am responsible for the conduct of my team
and that it is my responsibility to ensure that every player maintain a
standard of behaviour and conduct consistent with the Spirit of Cricket
explained in the Preamble to The Laws of Cricket (2000 Code – 6th Edition
2013).

I recognise that failing to understand my responsibilities provides me with no
defence and therefore will endeavour to keep myself informed regarding the
Laws of Cricket and any CT playing conditions which affect matches in
which I am involved.

I will lead by example and urge players to demonstrate respect for our
opponents, the umpires, ourselves and the game.

I will not condone or engage in sledging or any other conduct that
constitutes personal abuse.

I will respect the rights, dignity and worth of all players in my team and as a
leader, encourage and support members of the team so that they can enjoy
their cricket and play to the best of their ability.

As a leader, I will conduct myself and make decisions having regard for
equity, safety and the enjoyment and dignity of players in the team.

I will display and foster respect for umpires, opponents, coaches,
administrators, other officials, parents and spectators.
I will provide positive and constructive feedback as required and in a time frame that
is reasonably requested of me.
230
Home Matches 2016/17
Sheffield Shield
Tasmania v New South Wales
Tasmania v Victoria (Day/Night)
Tasmania v Western Australia
Tasmania v Queensland
Tasmania v South Australia
26 – 29 November
5 – 8 December
10 – 13 February
7 – 10 March
16 – 19 March
Blundstone Arena
Blundstone Arena
Blundstone Arena
Blundstone Arena
Blundstone Arena
Home Matches 2016/17
Men’s
Hobart Hurricanes v Melbourne Stars
Hobart Hurricanes v Adelaide Strikers
Hobart Hurricanes v Sydney Thunder
Hobart Hurricanes v Perth Scorchers
26th December
2nd January
8th January
21st January
Blundstone Arena
Blundstone Arena
Blundstone Arena
Blundstone Arena
5th January
8th January
9th January
16th January
20th January
21st January
Aurora Stadium, Launceston
Blundstone Arena
Blundstone Arena
Blundstone Arena
Blundstone Arena
Blundstone Arena
Women’s
Hobart Hurricanes v Sydney Thunder
Hobart Hurricanes v Brisbane Heat
Hobart Hurricanes v Brisbane Heat
Hobart Hurricanes v Sydney Thunder
Hobart Hurricanes v Melbourne Stars
Hobart Hurricanes v Melbourne Stars
Home Matches 2015/16
Tasmania v ACT
Tasmania v Victoria
28th October
29th October
231
Blundstone Arena
Blundstone Arena
Cricket Tasmania Premier League
Proudly Sponsored By:
www.premier.crickettas.com.au
232